📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Greek Fathers › Life of Moses

Gregory of Nyssa

Life of Moses 1

Greek original · 1114 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

1:1
ΠΕΡΙ ΤΟΥ ΒΙΟΥ ΜΩΥΣΕΩΣ ΤΟΥ ΝΟΜΟΘΕΤΟΥΗ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤ' ΑΡΕΤΗΝ ΤΕΛΕΙΟΤΗΤΟΣ. Οἷόν τι πάσχουσιν οἱ τῶν ἱππικῶν ἀγώνων φιλοθεάμονες, οἳ τοῖς παρ' αὐτῶν σπουδαζομένοις ἐν ταῖς ἁμίλλαις τῶν δρόμων, κἂν μηδὲν προθυμίας εἰς τάχος ἐλλείπωσιν, ὅμως ὑπὸ τῆς περὶ νίκην σπουδῆς ἐπιβοῶσιν ἄνωθεν τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τῷ δρόμῳ συμπεριάγοντες καὶ παρακινοῦσιν, ὥς γε νομί ζουσιν, εἰς ὀξυτέραν ὁρμὴν τὸν ἡνίοχον, ἐποκλάζοντες ἅμα τοῖς ἵπποις καὶ ἀντὶ μάστιγος τὴν χεῖρα κατ' αὐτῶν προ τείνοντές τε καὶ ἐπισείοντες, οὐχ ὅτι συντελεῖ τι τὰ γινό μενα πρὸς τὴν νίκην αὐτὰ ποιοῦντες, ἀλλ' εὐνοίᾳ τῇ πρὸς τοὺς ἀγωνιζομένους φωνῇ τε καὶ σχήματι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑπὸ προθυμίας ἐπισημαίνοντες, τοιοῦτόν τι δοκῶ καὶ αὐτὸς ποιεῖν, φίλων μοι καὶ ἀδελφῶν τιμιώτατε, ὅτι σου κατὰ τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς στάδιον καλῶς ἐναγωνιζομένου τῷ θείῳ δρόμῳ καὶ πρὸς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως πυκνοῖς τε καὶ κούφοις συντεινομένου τοῖς ἅλμασιν ὑποφωνῶ τε καὶ ἐπισπεύδω καὶ ἐπιτείνειν τῇ σπουδῇ τὸ τάχος διακελεύομαι
ON THE LIFE OF MOSES THE LAWGIVER, OR ON PERFECTION IN VIRTUE. Spectators who love watching horse races behave in a certain way: even when those they are eager for fall short of nothing in their drive for speed, still, out of their zeal for victory, they shout from above, turning their eyes round and round with the course, and they spur on the charioteer—so they imagine—to a sharper effort, leaning forward together with the horses and stretching out their hands against them in place of a whip and brandishing them; not that what they do contributes anything to the victory, but, out of goodwill toward the contestants, they signal their eagerness by voice and gesture out of fervor. Something of this kind, I think, I too am doing, most honoured of my friends and brothers: since you are contending nobly in the stadium of virtue in the divine race, straining toward the prize of the upward calling with frequent and nimble leaps, I cheer you on and urge you forward and bid you press your speed yet more zealously.
論立法者摩西的生平,或論德行的完全。喜愛觀賞賽馬的人有一種行徑:即便他們所傾心的選手在追求速度上毫無懈怠,他們仍因渴望勝利,從看台上方吶喊,眼光隨著賽道來回轉動,自以為能催促御者奮力疾馳;他們隨著馬匹前傾身子,伸手向馬揮舞,彷彿以手代鞭——並非他們所做的對勝利有何助益,而是出於對選手的善意,藉著聲音與姿態,因熱切而流露出他們的殷勤。我所做的,最敬愛的弟兄與朋友啊,正是這一類的事:你既在德行的競技場上、在屬神的賽程中堂堂奮戰,以頻密而輕捷的躍進奔向那從上而來呼召的獎賞,我便為你歡呼、催促你向前,並勸你更加殷勤地加快腳步。
1:2
Ποιῶ δὲ ταῦτα οὐκ ἀλόγῳ τινὶ προθυμίᾳ πρὸς τοῦτο φερό μενος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀγαπητῷ τέκνῳ τὰ καθ' ἡδονὴν χαριζόμενος
I do this not because I am carried toward it by some irrational enthusiasm, but as one bestowing on a beloved child the things that bring him delight.
我這樣做,並非被某種沒有道理的衝動所驅使,而是像把使人喜悅的事物賜給所愛的孩子一樣。
1:3
Τῆς γὰρ ἐπιστολῆς ἣν πρώην διεπέμψω ταύτην ἀπαγγελ λούσης τὴν αἴτησιν τὸ γενέσθαι σοί τινα παρ' ἡμῶν ὑποθήκην εἰς τὸν τέλειον βίον, πρέπειν ᾠήθην παρασχεῖν·
For since the letter you recently sent me conveyed the request that some counsel toward the perfect life be given you by us, I thought it fitting to provide it—
因你前些時候寄來的信,傳達了這樣的請求:盼我為你提供一些通往完全生命的指引;故此我認為理當給予——
1:4
ἄλλο μὲν σοί τι χρήσιμον ἴσως ἐκ τῶν λεγομένων οὐδέν, αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο πάντως οὐκ ἄχρηστον τὸ γενέσθαι σοὶ τῆς εὐπειθείας ὑπόδειγμα
perhaps nothing else useful to you will come from what I say, yet this very thing is by no means useless: that it become for you an example of ready obedience.
或許我所說的對你別無其他益處,但單單這一點絕非無用,就是使它成為你樂意順從的榜樣。
1:5
Εἰ γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ τοσούτων ψυχῶν ἐν πατέρων τάξει προτεταγμένοι πρέπειν οἰόμεθα τῇ πολιᾷ ταύτῃ νεότητος σωφρονούσης ἐπίταγμα δέχεσθαι, πολὺ μᾶλλον εἰκός ἐστιν ἐν σοὶ κρατυνθῆναι τὸ τῆς εὐπειθείας κατόρθωμα, πρὸς ὑπακοὴν ἑκούσιον δι' ἡμῶν παιδοτριβηθείσης σοι τῆς νεότητος
For if we, who are set in the rank of fathers over so many souls, think it fitting to this grey head of ours to accept a charge from youth that is of sound mind, it is much more likely that the achievement of ready obedience be strengthened in you, since your youth has been trained by us toward willing submission.
既然我們這些被立在父親之位、督管如此眾多靈魂的人,尚且認為以這白髮之身接受一個明達青年的吩咐是合宜的,那麼樂意順從這美德在你身上得以堅立,就更為合理了,因為你的青年時期是由我們親自訓練、引向甘心的順服。
1:6
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον·
And so much for these matters.
關於這些,就說到這裏。
1:7
ἐγχειρητέον δὲ ἤδη τῷ προκειμένῳ, Θεὸν καθηγεμόνα ποιησαμένοις τοῦ λόγου
We must now set our hand to the task before us, making God the guide of our discourse.
如今我們當著手所面對的題目,以神作我們言說的引導。
1:8
Ἐπεζήτησας, φίλη κεφαλή, τύπῳ ὑπογραφῆναί σοι παρ' ἡμῶν τίς τέλειός ἐστι βίος, δηλαδὴ πρὸς τοῦτο βλέπων ὡς, εἴπερ εὑρεθείη τῷ λόγῳ τὸ σπουδαζόμενον, μετενεγκεῖν εἰς τὸν ἴδιον βίον τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου μηνυθεῖσαν χάριν
You asked, O dear friend, that we sketch out for you in outline what the perfect life is—plainly looking to this, that, if what you seek were discovered by the discourse, you might transfer into your own life the grace made known by that discourse.
親愛的朋友啊,你曾求我為你勾勒出何為完全的生命,顯然著眼於此:若這所尋求的能藉著言論被發現,你便可將那言論所指明的恩典,運用到自己的生命中。
1:9
Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις ἐπίσης ἀμηχανῶ·
But I am equally at a loss with regard to both;
然而在這兩件事上,我同樣感到束手無策;
1:10
τό τε γὰρ περιλαβεῖν τῷ λόγῳ τὴν τελειότητα καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ βίου δεῖξαι ὅπερ ἂν λόγος κατανοήσῃ ὑπὲρ τὴν ἐμὴν δύναμιν ἑκάτερον τούτων εἶναί φημι·
for both to comprehend perfection in words, and to display in one's life whatever the discourse might apprehend—each of these, I say, is beyond my power;
因為以言語把握完全,以及在生命中表現出言論所領會的一切——這兩者,我說,都超過我的能力;
1:11
τάχα δὲ οὐκ ἐγὼ μόνος, ἀλλὰ πολλοὶ καὶ τῶν μεγάλων τε καὶ κατ' ἀρετὴν προεχόντων ἀνέφικτον αὐτοῖς εἶναι τὸ τοιοῦτον ὁμολογήσουσιν
and perhaps not I alone, but many even of the great and of those pre-eminent in virtue will confess that such a thing is unattainable for them.
或許不只我一人,連許多偉大、在德行上卓越的人也要承認,這對他們而言是無法達到的。
1:12
Ὡς δ' ἂν μὴ δοκοίην, κατὰ τὸν ψαλμῳδὸν εἰπεῖν, ἐκεῖ φοβεῖσθαι φόβον ὅπου οὐκ ἔστι φόβος, σαφέστερον βούλομαι παρα στήσω σοι
But that I may not seem, as the psalmist says, to fear with fear where there is no fear, I will set before you more clearly what I mean.
但為免我顯得如詩人所說『在無可懼怕之處懼怕』,我要更清楚地把我的意思陳明給你。
1:13
τελειότης ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ὅσα τῇ αἰσθήσει μετρεῖται πέρασί τισιν ὡρισμένοις διαλαμβάνεται, οἷον ἐπὶ τοῦ ποσοῦ, τοῦ τε συνεχοῦς καὶ τοῦ διωρισμένου
Perfection, in the case of everything else that is measured by sense perception, is bounded by certain defined limits—as in the case of quantity, both continuous and discrete.
就一切藉感官衡量的事物而言,完全是由某些既定的界限所劃定的,例如在數量上,無論是連續量或分立量皆然。
1:14
Πᾶν γὰρ τὸ ἐν ποσότητι μέτρον ἰδίοις τισὶν ὅροις ἐμπεριέχεται·
For every measure within quantity is contained within its own particular bounds;
因為凡屬數量的尺度,都被包含在它自己特定的界限之內;
1:15
καὶ πρὸς τὸν πῆχυν τὴν τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ δεκάδα βλέπων οἶδε τὸ ἀπό τινος ἀρξάμενον καὶ εἴς τι καταλῆξαν, ἐν ἐστι τὸ τέλειον ἔχειν
and one who looks to the cubit or to the decade of number knows that it begins from something and ends in something, within which lies the having of completeness.
凡注目於一肘之長,或十這個數的人,都知道它從某處起始、在某處終止,而完全便在這界限之內。
1:16
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἕνα παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου τελειότητος ὅρον ἐμάθομεν, τὸ μὴ ἔχειν αὐτὴν ὅρον·
But in the case of virtue we have learned from the Apostle one single limit of perfection: that it has no limit.
但論到德行,我們從使徒學到完全只有一個界限,就是它沒有界限。
1:17
γὰρ πολὺς ἐκεῖνος καὶ ὑψηλὸς τὴν διάνοιαν θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ἀεὶ διὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς τρέχων οὐδέποτε τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτει νόμενος ἔληξεν·
For that great and lofty-minded man, the divine Apostle, ever running through virtue, never ceased reaching out to the things ahead;
因那心思偉大而崇高的人,就是屬神的使徒,常在德行的路上奔跑,從不止息地竭力追求那在前頭的事;
1:18
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀσφαλὴς αὐτῷ ἦν τοῦ δρόμου στάσις·
for a halt in the race was not safe for him.
因為在賽程中停下,對他並不安穩。
1:19
διὰ τί; ὅτι πᾶν ἀγαθὸν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει ὅρον οὐκ ἔχει, τῇ δὲ τοῦ ἐναντίου παραθέσει ὁρίζεται, ὡς ζωὴ τῷ θανάτῳ καὶ τὸ φῶς τῷ σκότῳ·
Why? Because every good has by its own nature no limit, but is bounded only by the presence of its opposite, as life by death and light by darkness;
為甚麼呢?因為凡善按其本性都沒有界限,唯有藉其相反者的對立才被劃界,正如生命以死亡為界、光明以黑暗為界;
1:20
καὶ πᾶν ὅλως ἀγαθὸν εἰς πάντα τὰ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου νοούμενα λήγει·
and every good whatsoever terminates in all those things conceived as the opposites of good.
凡是善,都終止於那一切被想作善之相反的事物。
1:21
ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ τῆς ζωῆς τέλος ἀρχὴ θανάτου ἐστίν, οὕτως καὶ τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν δρόμου στάσις ἀρχὴ τοῦ κατὰ κακίαν γίνεται δρόμου
As, then, the end of life is the beginning of death, so too the halting of the race of virtue becomes the beginning of the race of vice.
因此,正如生命的終結就是死亡的開端,德行賽程的止息也成了惡行賽程的開端。
1:22
διεψεύσθη λόγος ἡμῖν, ἀμήχανον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς εἶναι τὴν τῆς τελειότητος περίληψιν λέγων·
Our argument, then, did not speak falsely when it said that the grasping of perfection in virtue is impossible;
那麼,我們先前的論斷說『在德行上把握完全是不可能的』,並非虛言;
1:23
ἐδείχθη γὰρ ὅτι τὸ διαλαμβανόμενον πέρασιν ἀρετὴ οὐκ ἔστιν
for it was shown that what is bounded by limits is not virtue.
因為已經顯明:凡被界限所限定的,便不是德行。
1:24
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τοῖς μετιοῦσι τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον ἀδύνατον εἶπον εἶναι τὸ ἐπιβῆναι τῆς τελειότητος, οὕτως λόγος καὶ περὶ τούτου σαφηνισθήσεται
And since I said that it is impossible even for those who pursue the life of virtue to set foot upon perfection, the discourse will now make this matter too clear.
既然我說過,就連那些追求德行生命的人也不可能踏入完全,這道理也將藉以下的論述得以闡明。
1:25
Τὸ πρώτως καὶ κυρίως ἀγαθόν, οὗ φύσις ἀγαθότης ἐστίν, αὐτὸ τὸ Θεῖον, τί ποτε τῇ φύσει νοεῖται, τοῦτο καὶ ἔστι καὶ ὀνομάζεται
That which is primarily and properly good, whose nature is goodness itself—the Divine itself—whatever it is conceived to be by nature, that it also is and is named.
那首要且本然的善,其本性即是善本身的,就是神性自身:祂按本性被想作甚麼,祂便正是甚麼,也如此被稱呼。
1:26
Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐδεὶς ἀρετῆς ὅρος πλὴν κακίας ἐδείχθη, ἀπαρά δεκτον δὲ τοῦ ἐναντίου τὸ Θεῖον, ἀόριστος ἄρα καὶ ἀπερά τωτος θεία φύσις καταλαμβάνεται·
Since, then, no limit of virtue was shown except vice, and the Divine is incapable of admitting its opposite, the divine nature is therefore apprehended as unbounded and infinite;
既然已顯明德行除惡以外別無界限,而神性又不能容受其相反者,那麼神性便被領會為無界限、無窮盡的;
1:27
ἀλλὰ μὴν τὴν ἀληθῆ μετιὼν ἀρετὴν οὐδὲν ἕτερον Θεοῦ μετέχει, διότι αὐτός ἐστιν παντελὴς ἀρετή·
but indeed, the one who pursues true virtue partakes of nothing other than God, because He Himself is perfect and complete virtue;
事實上,凡追求真德行的人,所分享的無非就是神,因祂自己就是全備的德行;
1:28
ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸ τῇ φύσει καλὸν εἰς μετουσίαν ἐπιθυμητὸν πάντως ἐστὶ τοῖς γινώσκουσι, τοῦτο δὲ ὅρον οὐκ ἔχει, ἀναγκαίως καὶ τοῦ μετέχοντος ἐπιθυμία τῷ ἀορίστῳ συμπαρατείνουσα στάσιν οὐκ ἔχει
since, then, that which is by nature beautiful is altogether desirable for participation to those who know it, and this has no limit, of necessity the desire of the one who participates, stretching out alongside the unbounded, has no stopping point.
既然那本性美善之物,對認識它的人而言全然可羨慕、值得分享,而這又沒有界限,那麼分享者的渴慕,因與那無界限者並行延伸,也就必然沒有止境。
1:29
Οὐκοῦν ἄπορόν ἐστι παντάπασι τοῦ τελείου τυχεῖν, διότι τελειότης, καθὼς εἴρηται, ὅροις οὐ διαλαμβάνεται, τῆς δὲ ἀρετῆς εἷς ὅρος ἐστὶ τὸ ἀόριστον·
It is therefore wholly impossible to attain the perfect, because perfection, as has been said, is not bounded by limits, while the one limit of virtue is the limitless.
故此,要達到完全是全然不可能的,因為如前所述,完全並不受界限所限,而德行唯一的界限就是無界限。
1:30
πῶς οὖν ἄν τις ἐπὶ τὸ ζητούμενον φθάσειε πέρας, οὐχ εὑρίσκων τὸ πέρας;. Οὐ μὴν ἐπειδὴ καθόλου τὸ ζητούμενον ἄληπτον λόγος ὑπέδειξεν, ἀμελητέον ἂν εἴη τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ Κυρίου, φησι·
How then could anyone reach the end he seeks, when he does not find the end? Yet it is not because the discourse has shown that what is sought is in general unattainable that we should neglect the commandment of the Lord, which says:
既找不到終點,人又怎能達到所尋求的終點呢?然而,並不因言論顯明所尋求者大體上不可企及,我們就可忽略主的誡命,那誡命說:
1:31
γίνεσθε τέλειοι, ὡς Πατὴρ ὑμῶν οὐράνιος τέλειός ἐστιν
“Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.”
『你們要完全,像你們的天父完全一樣。』
1:32
Ἐπὶ γὰρ τῶν τῇ φύσει καλῶν, κἂν μὴ τοῦ παντὸς τυχεῖν δυνατὸν , τὸ καὶ μὴ τοῦ μέρους ἀποτυχεῖν κέρδος ἂν εἴη μέγα, τοῖς γε νοῦν ἔχουσι
For in the case of things naturally good, even if it is not possible to attain the whole, yet not to fall short of even a part would be a great gain, at least for those who have understanding.
因為論到本性良善的事,即使不能得著全部,能不至於連一部分都失去,對有見識的人而言,也已是莫大的收穫。
1:33
Πᾶσαν τοίνυν ἐπιδεικτέον σπουδὴν μὴ παντελῶς ἐκπεσεῖν τῆς ἐνδεχομένης τελειότη τος, ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον ἀπ' αὐτῆς κτήσασθαι, ὅσον ἂν ἔνδον τοῦ ζητουμένου χωρήσωμεν·
We must therefore display all eagerness not to fall away utterly from the perfection that is possible, but to acquire of it as much as we can encompass within what is sought;
故此我們當竭盡心力,免得全然遠離那可及的完全,卻要在所尋求的範圍內,盡力多得著它;
1:34
τάχα γὰρ τὸ οὕτως ἔχειν, ὡς ἀεὶ ἐθέλειν ἐν τῷ καλῷ τὸ πλέον ἔχειν, τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τελειότης ἐστί
for perhaps to be so disposed—always to wish to have more in the good—is itself the perfection of human nature.
因為或許這樣的心態——就是常願在善上得著更多——本身便是人性的完全。
1:35
Δοκεῖ δέ μοι καλῶς ἔχειν τῇ Γραφῇ περὶ τούτου συμβούλῳ χρήσασθαι·
It seems good to me to make use of Scripture as a counsellor on this matter;
在這事上,我認為以聖經為謀士是適宜的;
1:36
φησὶ γάρ που διὰ τῆς Ἠσαΐου προφητείας θεία φωνή·
for somewhere, through the prophecy of Isaiah, the divine voice says:
因在以賽亞的預言中某處,那屬神的聲音說:
1:37
ἐμβλέψατε εἰς Ἀβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ εἰς Σάρραν τὴν ὠδίνουσαν ὑμᾶς
“Look to Abraham your father and to Sarah who travailed with you.”
『你們要追想你們的祖宗亞伯拉罕,和那生養你們的撒拉。』
1:38
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντως λόγος τοῖς ἔξω τῆς ἀρετῆς πλανωμένοις διακελεύεται, ἵνα, καθάπερ οἱ ἐν πελάγει τῆς εὐθείας τοῦ λιμένος παρε νεχθέντες κατὰ τὸ φανὲν σημεῖον τῆς πλάνης ἑαυτοὺς ἐπανάγουσιν πυρσὸν ἰδόντες ἀπὸ ὕψους αἰρόμενον κορυ φήν τινος ἀκρωρείας ἀναφανεῖσαν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τοὺς ἀκυβερνήτῳ τῇ διανοίᾳ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ βίου θάλασσαν πλανω μένους τῷ κατὰ τὴν Σάρραν καὶ Ἀβραὰμ ὑποδείγματι πάλιν κατευθύνῃ πρὸς τὸν λιμένα τοῦ θείου θελήματος
For the discourse certainly enjoins these things upon those who wander outside virtue, so that—just as those carried out of the straight course to the harbour upon the open sea bring themselves back according to some visible sign of their wandering, whether seeing a beacon raised on high or some mountain peak appearing—in the same way it may again direct toward the harbour of the divine will those who, with an unguided mind, wander over the sea of life, by the example set in Sarah and Abraham.
因為這話確是吩咐那些在德行之外漂泊的人:使他們正如在大海上偏離了直達港口航道的人,憑著某個可見的標記覺察自己迷航、便折返回來(或望見高處升起的烽火,或看見某座山峰顯現),照樣,那以無人掌舵之心思在人生之海漂流的人,也能藉撒拉與亞伯拉罕的榜樣,再被引向神旨意的港口。
1:39
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πρὸς τὸ θῆλύ τε καὶ ἄρρεν ἀνθρωπίνη μεμέρισται φύσις καὶ ἀμφοτέροις ἐπίσης κατ' ἐξουσίαν πρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ κακίαν αἵρεσις πρόκειται, διὰ τοῦτο ἑκατέρῳ τμήματι τὸ κατάλληλον τῆς ἀρετῆς ὑπόδειγμα παρὰ τῆς θείας προεδείχθη φωνῆς, ἵνα πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς ἑκάτεροι βλέποντες, πρὸς μὲν τὸν Ἀβραὰμ οἱ ἄνδρες, πρὸς δὲ τὴν Σάρραν τὸ ἕτερον μέρος, ἀμφότεροι διὰ τῶν οἰκείων ὑπο δειγμάτων πρὸς τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον διευθύνοιντο
For since human nature is divided into female and male, and to both alike, according to free choice, the option of virtue or vice lies open, for this reason a fitting example of virtue was shown beforehand by the divine voice to each part, so that, each looking to its own kind—the men to Abraham, the other part to Sarah—both might be directed by their proper examples toward the life of virtue.
因人性既分為男女,且照各人的自由意志,趨向德行或惡行的抉擇對兩者一律敞開,故此那屬神的聲音預先向兩方各顯出合宜的德行榜樣,使各人得以仰望與自己同類的人——男子仰望亞伯拉罕,女子仰望撒拉——好叫兩者都藉合於自己的榜樣,被引向德行的生命。
1:40
Ἴσως δ' ἂν τοίνυν ἐξαρκέσειε καὶ ἡμῖν ἑνός τινος τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον εὐδοκίμων μνήμη τὴν τοῦ πυρσοῦ χρείαν πληρῶσαι καὶ ὑποδεῖξαι πῶς ἐστι δυνατὸν τῷ ἀκλύστῳ τῆς ἀρετῆς λιμένι τὴν ψυχὴν καθορμίσαι, μηδαμοῦ ταῖς τοῦ βίου ζάλαις ἐγχειμασθεῖσαν μηδὲ κατὰ τὰς ἐπαλλήλους τῶν παθῶν τρικυμίας τῷ βυθῷ τῆς κακίας ἐνναυαγήσασαν
Perhaps, then, it might suffice for us too that the remembrance of some one person of repute in life should fill the need of a beacon, and show how it is possible to anchor the soul in the unshaken harbour of virtue, never storm-tossed amid the squalls of life nor shipwrecked in the depths of vice by the successive surges of the passions.
那麼,或許對我們而言,記念一位在世享有美名的人,便足以充當烽火之用,向我們指明:如何可能將靈魂停泊於德行那不受風浪的港口,永不在人生的狂飆中遭傾覆,也不因情慾接連而至的巨浪在惡的深淵中沉舟。
1:41
Τάχα γὰρ καὶ τούτου χάριν τῶν ὑψηλῶν ἐκείνων πολιτεία δι' ἀκριβείας ἱστόρηται, ὡς ἂν διὰ τῆς τῶν προκατορθωκότων μιμήσεως ἐφεξῆς βίος πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀπευθύνοιτο
For perhaps it is also for this reason that the conduct of those lofty men has been recorded with precision, so that, through imitation of those who succeeded before, the life that follows might be directed toward the good.
或許正是為此,那些崇高之人的行誼才被細緻地記載下來,好叫後人藉著效法先前的成功者,使隨後的生命被引向善。
1:42
Τί οὖν, ἐρεῖ τις, εἰ μήτε Χαλδαῖος ἐγώ, ὥσπερ Ἀβραὰμ μνημονεύεται, μήτε τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου τρόφιμος, ὡς περὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως λόγος κατέχει, μηδ' ὅλως ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις πρός τινα τῶν ἀρχαίων ἔχω τι κατὰ τὸν βίον κατάλληλον, πῶς εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τάξιν ἑνὶ τούτων ἐμαυτὸν καταστήσω, μὴ ἔχων ὅπως τὸν τοσοῦτον ἀφεστῶτα διὰ τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων μιμήσομαι; Πρὸς ὃν ἐροῦμεν, ὅτι οὔτε τὸ Χαλδαῖον εἶναι κακίαν ἀρετὴν κρίνομεν, οὔτε τῇ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ζωῇ οὔτε τῇ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι διατριβῇ τοῦ βίου
“What then,” someone will say, “if I am neither a Chaldean, as Abraham is remembered to be, nor a nursling of the Egyptian's daughter, as the account holds concerning Moses, nor have anything at all in such respects in my life corresponding to one of the ancients—how shall I set myself in the same rank as one of these, having no means by which to imitate one so far removed through his pursuits?” To him we shall say that we do not judge being a Chaldean to be either vice or virtue, nor the life in Egypt, nor the sojourn in Babylon to be the substance of the good or bad life.
或許有人會說:『那又如何呢?我既不是迦勒底人(如記載中的亞伯拉罕),也不是埃及公主養大的(如關於摩西的記載),在這類事上我的生平也與哪位古人毫無對應之處——既無從藉那些行事來效法一位與我相去如此之遠的人,我又怎能把自己列在他們之中呢?』我們要對他說:我們並不把作迦勒底人判定為惡或為德,也不把在埃及的生活或在巴比倫的寄居,當作善或惡之生命的實質。
1:43
τις τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐξοικίζεται, οὐδ' αὖ πάλιν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ μόνον γνωστὸς Θεὸς τοῖς ἀξίοις γίνεται, οὐδὲ Σιὼν κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον ἔννοιαν τὸ θεῖόν ἐστιν οἰκητήριον, ἀλλά τινος λεπτοτέρας ἡμῖν χρεία τῆς διανοίας καὶ ὀξυτέρας τῆς ὄψεως, ὡς διϊδεῖν ἐκ τῆς ἱστορίας ποίων Χαλδαίων Αἰγυπτίων πόρρω γενόμενοι καὶ ποίας Βαβυλωνίων αἰχμα λωσίας ἀπολυθέντες τοῦ μακαρίου βίου ἐπιβησόμεθα
...nor again is God known to the worthy only in Judaea, nor is Zion, in the obvious sense, the dwelling place of the Divine; but we have need of a subtler mind and a sharper sight, so as to discern from the narrative from what sort of Chaldeans or Egyptians we must come far away, and from what kind of Babylonian captivity we must be set free, in order to set foot upon the blessed life.
……神也不是只在猶太才被配得的人所認識,錫安按字面淺意也不是神性的居所;我們乃需要更精細的心思與更敏銳的目光,好從這敘事中分辨:我們當遠離哪一種迦勒底人或埃及人,當從哪一種巴比倫的擄掠中得釋放,才能踏入那有福的生命。
1:44
Μωϋσῆς τοίνυν ἡμῖν εἰς ὑπόδειγμα βίου προτεθήτω τῷ λόγῳ, οὗ τὸν βίον πρῶτον ἐν ἐπιδρομῇ διελθόντες, καθὼς παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς μεμαθήκαμεν, οὕτω τὴν πρόσφορον τῇ ἱστορίᾳ διάνοιαν εἰς ἀρετῆς ὑποθήκην ἀναζητήσομεν, δι' ἧς τὸν τέλειον ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώποις βίον ἐπιγνωσόμεθα
Let Moses, then, be set before us by the discourse as an example of life; and having first gone through his life in a rapid survey, just as we have learned it from divine Scripture, we shall then seek out the meaning fitting to the history as a counsel toward virtue, through which we may come to know the perfect life so far as it is possible among men.
那麼,就讓言論將摩西立在我們面前作生命的榜樣;我們先照所從聖經學到的,扼要地略述他的生平,然後再尋出與這史傳相稱、可作德行指引的含義,藉此認識那在人間所能企及的完全生命。
1:45
Λέγεται τοίνυν Μωϋσῆς τεχθῆναι μέν, ὅτε ζωογο νεῖσθαι τὸ ἄρρεν ἐν τοῖς τικτομένοις τοῦ τυράννου νόμος διεκώλυε, προλαβεῖν δὲ τῇ χάριτι πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ χρόνου γινομένην συνεισφοράν·
It is said, then, that Moses was born at the time when the tyrant's law forbade the male among those being born to be kept alive, and that by grace he forestalled all the contribution that comes from time;
據說摩西誕生之時,正逢暴君的律法禁止讓所生的男嬰存活;他卻藉恩典,超越了一切時間所能帶來的助益;
1:46
καὶ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ σπαργάνων ἀστεῖος ὀφθεὶς ὄκνον ἐμποιῆσαι τοῖς γεννησαμένοις θανάτῳ τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐξαφανίσαι·
and that, appearing at once from his swaddling clothes a goodly child, he instilled in his parents a reluctance to do away with such a one by death;
他一從襁褓便顯為俊美的孩子,使生他的父母心生不忍,不願以死除滅這樣的嬰孩;
1:47
εἶθ' ὡς ὑπερίσχυεν ἀπειλὴ τοῦ τυράννου, μὴ ἁπλῶς ἐρριφῆναι τῷ ῥείθρῳ τοῦ Νείλου, ἀλλ' ἐκτεθεὶς κιβωτῷ τινι, ἀσφάλτῳ καὶ πίσσῃ κατὰ τὰς ἁρμονίας διαχρισθείσῃ, οὕτω δοθῆναι τῷ ῥεύματι (τοῦτο γὰρ οἱ δι' ἐπιμελείας τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν ἱστορήσαντες διηγή σαντο
and then, when the tyrant's threat prevailed, that he was not simply cast into the stream of the Nile, but, placed in an ark smeared at its joints with bitumen and pitch, was thus given to the current (for this is what those who have carefully recorded his story have related);
後來暴君的威脅得勢,他卻不是被隨便拋入尼羅河的水流,而是被安放在一個箱子裏(接縫處塗了石漆與瀝青),如此交付於河水(這是那些細心記載他事蹟之人所述說的);
1:48
θείας δέ τινος δυνάμεως τὴν κιβωτὸν κυβερνώσης, ἐπί τινα κατὰ τὸ πλάγιον ὄχθην ἐξορμισθῆναι, αὐτομάτως τῆς κιβωτοῦ κατ' ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέρος ὑπὸ τῆς φορᾶς τῶν ὑδάτων ἐκκυμανθείσης·
and that, with some divine power steering the ark, it was brought to rest at a bank on one side, the ark having of its own accord been carried over to that part by the movement of the waters;
又有某種屬神的能力掌舵這箱子,使它停靠在一側的岸邊,因水流的推動,箱子自然而然被沖到那一處;
1:49
τῆς δὲ θυγατρὸς τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπιούσης τοὺς λειμῶνας τῆς ὄχθης ἐκείνης ἔτυχεν κιβωτὸς ἐπο κείλασα, εὕρημα γενέσθαι τῇ βασιλίδι, βρεφικῶς ἐμβοήσας τῇ λάρνακι·
and that, as the king's daughter was coming upon the meadows of that bank where the ark happened to have run aground, he became a find for the princess, having cried out in infant fashion within the chest;
當王的女兒來到箱子恰巧擱淺的那岸邊草地時,他在箱裏發出嬰孩的哭聲,便成了公主的一項拾獲;
1:50
ὀφθεὶς δὲ μετὰ τῆς ἐπιφαινομένης αὐτῷ χάριτος, εὐθὺς οἰκειώσασθαι δι' εὐνοίας τὴν βασιλίδα καὶ εἰς υἱοῦ τάξιν ἀναληφθῆναι·
and that, having been seen together with the grace shining forth upon him, he at once endeared himself by goodwill to the princess and was taken up into the rank of a son;
他既被人看見,連同那照耀在他身上的恩美,便立刻以其惹人喜愛使公主生出善意,被收納為她的兒子;
1:51
ἀποστραφεὶς δὲ φυσικῶς τὴν ἀλλόφυλον θηλήν, ἐπινοίᾳ τινὶ τῶν πρὸς γένους οἰκείων ἀνατραφῆναι τῷ μητρῴῳ μαζῷ
and that, naturally turning away from the foreign breast, he was, by some contrivance of his own kindred, nursed at his mother's breast.
他又本能地拒絕外族婦人的乳房,藉著親屬的某種巧妙安排,得以吃自己生母的奶長大。
1:52
Ἐκβὰς δὲ ἤδη τὴν ἡλικίαν τῶν παίδων, ἐν βασιλικῇ τῇ τροφῇ καὶ παιδευθεὶς τὴν ἔξωθεν παίδευσιν, δόξης ἐνομίζετο παρὰ τοῖς ἔξωθεν οὐχ ἑλέσθαι οὐδ' ἔτι καταδέξασθαι τὴν σεσοφισμένην ἐκείνην ὁμολογεῖν μητέρα ᾗπερ εἰς υἱοῦ τάξιν εἰσεποιήθη, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν κατὰ φύσιν ἐπανελθεῖν πάλιν καὶ τοῖς ὁμοφύλοις ἐγκαταμιχθῆναι·
And when he had now passed beyond the age of children, having been reared in royal nurture and educated in the learning of the outsiders, he did not choose those things reputed to bring glory among outsiders, nor would he any longer consent to acknowledge as mother that woman of false pretence into whose place as son he had been adopted, but returned again to his natural kindred and mingled with his own people;
當他已過了孩童的年歲,在王室中受撫養、又受過外邦人的教育之後,他既不揀選那些在外人中被視為榮耀的事,也不再肯承認那以虛名假冒的女子為母(他本被收為她的兒子),反倒回到本性的同族中,與自己的同胞相混居;
1:53
μάχης δὲ συστάσης Ἑβραίῳ τινὶ πρὸς Αἰγύπτιον, συμμαχῆσαί τε τῷ οἰκείῳ καὶ ἀνελεῖν τὸν ἀλλόφυλον·
and when a fight arose between a certain Hebrew and an Egyptian, he sided with his own kinsman and slew the foreigner;
當一個希伯來人與一個埃及人發生爭鬥時,他幫助自己的同族,殺了那外族人;
1:54
εἶτα συμπλακέντων ἀλλήλοις Ἑβραίων δύο τινῶν, καταστέλλειν αὐτοῖς τὴν φιλονεικίαν πειρᾶσθαι, συμβουλεύσας καλῶς ἔχειν ἀδελφοὺς ὄντας μὴ θυμὸν διαιτητὴν ποιεῖσθαι τῶν ἀμφισβητημάτων, ἀλλὰ τὴν φύσιν
then, when two Hebrews were grappling with each other, he tried to quell their strife, counselling them that, being brothers, it was right not to make wrath the arbiter of their disputes, but nature.
後來有兩個希伯來人彼此扭打,他試圖平息他們的爭執,勸他們說:他們既是弟兄,理當不以血氣為爭端的裁判,乃要以本性的情誼為斷。
1:55
Ἀπωσθεὶς δὲ παρὰ τοῦ πρὸς τὴν ἀδικίαν βλέποντος, ἀφορμὴν τῆς μείζονος φιλοσοφίας τὴν ἀτιμίαν ταύτην ποιήσασθαι καί, τῆς μετὰ τῶν πολλῶν συνδιαγωγῆς πόρρω γενόμενος, ἰδιάσαι τῷ μετὰ ταῦτα βίῳ, κηδεύσας τινὶ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, ἀνδρὶ διορατικῷ τοῦ βελτίονος καὶ κρίνειν ἤθη τε καὶ βίον ἀνθρώπων ἐπεσκεμμένῳ, ὃς διὰ μιᾶς πράξεως, λέγω δὴ τῆς κατὰ τῶν ποιμένων ὁρμῆς, ἐνιδὼν τοῦ νέου τὴν ἀρετήν, ὅπως οὐ πρὸς οἰκεῖον βλέπων κέρδος τοῦ δικαίου ὑπερεμάχησεν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ δίκαιον τίμιον τῇ ἰδίᾳ φύσει κρίνων, τὴν ἀδικίαν τῶν ποιμένων ἐκόλασε τῶν εἰς ἐκεῖνον πεπλημμεληκότων οὐδέν, ἀγασθεὶς ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν νέον καὶ τοῦ πολυταλάντου πλούτου τιμιωτέραν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐν τῇ φαινομένῃ πενίᾳ κρίνας, συνοικίζει τε αὐτῷ τὴν θυγατέρα καὶ κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἀφῆκε τὸν καταθύμιον μετιέναι βίον
But being thrust off by the one who had an eye to wrongdoing, he made this dishonour an occasion for greater philosophy, and, withdrawing far from association with the many, he lived apart in his subsequent life. He allied himself by marriage with one of the foreigners, a man discerning of the better course and practised in judging the characters and lives of men, who through a single deed--I mean the assault upon the shepherds--perceived the young man's virtue: how, not looking to his own gain, he championed justice, but judging justice itself to be precious by its own nature, he punished the injustice of the shepherds, who had wronged him in nothing. Admiring the young man for these things, and judging his virtue, amid his apparent poverty, to be more precious than wealth of many talents, he gave him his daughter in marriage and left him free, at his own discretion, to follow the life he desired.
但他被那心存不義的人推開,便以這羞辱作為更深哲思的契機;他遠離與眾人的交往,在此後的生活中獨居。他與一位外族人結了姻親;那人善於分辨何為更佳之道,又慣於審察人的品性與生平。他單憑一件事——我是指摩西出手對付那些牧人——便看出這青年的德行:他並非著眼於自己的利益而為公義出頭,乃是判定公義本身按其本性即為可貴,故此懲治那些牧人的不義,雖然他們對他並無冒犯。那人因這些事欽佩這青年,認定在他外顯的貧窮中,他的德行比萬金更為寶貴,便將女兒嫁給他,並任憑他隨己意去過他所嚮往的生活。
1:56
Τῷ δὲ ἦν ὄρειός τε καὶ ἰδιάζουσα ζωή, πασῆς ἀγοραίου τύρβης ἀπηλλαγμένη, ἐν τῇ τῶν προβάτων ἐπιμελείᾳ κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον ἰδιάζοντι
And his life was mountainous and solitary, freed from all the turmoil of the marketplace, as he lived apart in the care of sheep throughout the wilderness.
他的生活在山間、是離群索居的,脫離了一切市集的喧囂;他獨自在曠野中牧養羊群。
1:57
Χρόνου δὲ διαγεγονότος ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ τῆς ζωῆς εἴδει, φησὶν ἱστορία φοβερὰν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι θεοφάνειαν, ἐν σταθερᾷ μεσημβρίᾳ φωτὸς ἑτέρου ὑπὲρ τὸ ἡλιακὸν φῶς τὰς ὄψεις περιαστράψαντος·
And when a time had passed in such a manner of life, the history says that a fearful theophany came to him: in the steady noonday a light other than the sun's flashed about his eyes;
當他在這樣的生活中度過了一段時日,史傳說有一次可畏的神顯臨到他:在正午當中,有一道異於日光的光輝環照他的眼目;
1:58
τὸν δὲ ξενισθέντα τῷ ἀήθει τῆς θέας ἀναβλέψαι τε πρὸς τὸ ὄρος καὶ ἰδεῖν θάμνον ἀφ' οὗ πυροειδῶς τὸ φέγγος ἐξήπτετο·
and he, astonished at the unwonted sight, looked up toward the mountain and saw a bush from which the radiance, fire-like, was kindled;
他因這奇異的景象而驚異,便舉目望向那山,看見一叢荊棘,從其中燃起如火的光芒;
1:59
τῶν δὲ κλάδων τοῦ θάμνου καθάπερ ἐν δρόσῳ τῇ φλογὶ συναναθαλλόντων, εἰπεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, ὅτι·
and as the branches of the bush flourished together with the flame as though in dew, he said these words to himself, namely:
那荊棘的枝子在火焰中彷彿在露水裏一同繁茂,他便對自己說出這些話:
1:60
εἰπόντα δὲ μηκέτι μόνοις τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τὸ θαῦμα τοῦ φωτὸς δέξασθαι, ἀλλ' πάντων ἐστὶ παραδο ξότατον καὶ τὴν ἀκοὴν ταῖς ἀκτῖσι τοῦ φέγγους ἐναυγασθῆ ναι·
and that, having spoken, he no longer received the wonder of the light with his eyes alone, but--what is most marvellous of all--his hearing too was illumined by the rays of that radiance;
他說了之後,便不再單以眼睛領受那光的奇妙,而是——這乃眾事中最奇異的——連他的聽覺也被那光輝的光線所照亮;
1:61
πρὸς γὰρ ἀμφοτέρας τὰς αἰσθήσεις τοῦ φωτὸς μερισθεῖσα χάρις, τὰς μὲν ὄψεις ταῖς τῶν ἀκτίνων μαρμα ρυγαῖς περιηύγαζε, τὴν δὲ ἀκοὴν τοῖς ἀκηράτοις δόγμασιν ἐφωταγώγει
for the grace of the light, divided toward both senses, illumined his sight with the dazzling of its rays, and led his hearing into light by its undefiled doctrines.
因為那光的恩典分授於兩種感官:以其光線的閃耀照亮他的視覺,又以其純全無玷的教訓引他的聽覺進入光明。
1:62
Κωλύει γοῦν τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκείνου φωνὴ προσβῆναι τῷ ὄρει τὸν Μωϋσέα τοῖς νεκροῖς ὑποδήμασι βεβαρημένον, ἀλλ' ἐκλύσαντα τῶν ποδῶν τὸ ὑπόδημα οὕτω τῆς γῆς ψαύειν ἐκείνης ὅση τῷ θείῳ φωτὶ κατελάμπετο
At any rate, the voice of that light forbids Moses to approach the mountain while weighed down with dead sandals, but bids him loose the sandal from his feet and so tread upon that ground which was illumined by the divine light.
總之,那光的聲音禁止摩西穿著死物所造的鞋走近那山,乃吩咐他把腳上的鞋脫下,如此才可踏上那被屬神之光照耀的土地。
1:63
Ἐπὶ τούτοις ( χρὴ γὰρ οἶμαι μὴ λίαν ἐμβραδύνειν τῇ ψιλῇ περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἱστορίᾳ τὸν λόγον, ὡς ἂν καὶ τῶν προκειμένων ἔχοιτο) δυναμωθεὶς τῇ ὀφθείσῃ θεοφανείᾳ λυτρώσασθαι τὸ ὁμόφυλον τῆς δουλείας τῶν Αἰγυπτίων προστάσσεται
Upon this (for I think one ought not to linger too long over the bare history concerning the man, so that we may also hold to the matters set before us), being empowered by the theophany that had appeared, he is commanded to deliver his kinsfolk from the slavery of the Egyptians.
在此之後(因我認為不該在關於這人的純史傳上過久流連,好叫我們也能持守所要討論的正題),他既因所顯現的神顯而得了能力,便奉命去拯救自己的同族脫離埃及人的奴役。
1:64
Καὶ ὡς ἂν μάλιστα μάθοι τὴν ἐγγινομένην αὐτῷ θεόθεν ἰσχύν, ἐκ τῶν ἐν χερσὶ ποιεῖται τὴν πεῖραν θείῳ προστάγματι
And that he might above all learn the strength entering into him from God, he is made to test it, by a divine command, on the things in his hands.
為使他格外確知那從神進入他裏面的力量,他奉神的命令,在手中之物上加以試驗。
1:65
Ῥάβδος ἐκπεσοῦσα τῆς χειρὸς ἐψυχώθη καὶ ζῷον ἐγένετο (δράκων δὲ τὸ ζῷον ἦν) καὶ πάλιν ὑπὸ τῆς χειρὸς ἀναληφθεῖσα, ὅπερ ἦν πρὸ τῆς θηριώσεως ἐκεῖνο ἐγένετο
A rod that fell from his hand was endowed with life and became an animal (the animal was a serpent), and again, when taken up by his hand, it became that which it had been before the bestializing.
一根杖從他手中落下,便有了生命,成了一隻活物(那活物是一條蛇);當再被他的手拿起時,又變回牠在化為野獸之前的原狀。
1:66
Καὶ τῆς χειρὸς ἐπιφάνεια νῦν μέν, προβληθεῖσα τοῦ κόλπου, εἰς χιόνος μετεποιήθη λευκό τητα, πάλιν δέ, εἴσω τοῦ αὐτοῦ γενομένη, ἐπὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ἐπανέρχεται φύσιν
And the surface of his hand, now--when drawn forth from his bosom--was changed into the whiteness of snow, and again, when put back inside the same bosom, returned to its own nature.
他手的表面也是如此:當從懷中抽出時,變得像雪一般白;再放回同一懷中時,便恢復了它本來的樣式。
1:67
Κατιόντος δὲ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ συνεπαγομένου τήν τε γαμετὴν τὴν ἀλλόφυλον καὶ τοὺς ἀπ' ἐκείνης αὐτῷ γεγονότας παῖδας, ὅτε τις καὶ ἄγγελος αὐτῷ συναντῆσαι λέγεται, τὸν περὶ τοῦ θανάτου φόβον ἐπάγων, ὃν γυνὴ τῷ αἵματι τῆς περιτομῆς τοῦ παιδὸς ἱλεώσατο, τότε συντυχία γίνεται τοῦ Ἀαρὼν καὶ αὐτοῦ θεόθεν παρορμηθέντος πρὸς τὴν συνάντησιν
And as Moses was going down to Egypt, taking along with him both his foreign wife and the children born to him by her, when it is said that a certain angel also met him, bringing upon him the fear of death--which his wife appeased by the blood of the child's circumcision--then there takes place his meeting with Aaron, who had himself been urged on by God toward the encounter.
摩西下到埃及去的時候,帶著他的外族妻子和她為他所生的兒女;據說有一位天使迎著他,使死亡的恐懼臨到他,而他的妻子藉孩子受割禮的血止息了這恐懼;那時他與亞倫相遇,亞倫也是被神催促前去相會的。
1:68
Εἶτα παρ' ἀμφοτέρων εἰς ἐκκλησίαν κοινὴν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λαὸς συναγείρεται καὶ τῆς δουλείας ἀπαλλαγὴ τοῖς πεπονηκόσιν ἤδη τῇ κακοπαθείᾳ τῶν ἔργων περιαγγέλλεται καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν τύραννον περὶ τούτου γίνεται λόγος
Then by both of them the people in Egypt are gathered into a common assembly, and release from slavery is proclaimed to those already worn out by the hardship of their labours, and concerning this a word is brought before the tyrant himself.
然後他們二人將在埃及的百姓召聚到一個共同的會中,向那些早已因勞苦工作而疲憊的人宣告脫離奴役的消息,並為此事在暴君面前進言。
1:69
Ἀγανάκτησις ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῦ τυράννου κατά τε τῶν ἐπιστατούντων τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ κατὰ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν αὐτῶν μείζων πρότερον·
The tyrant's indignation at this, against both the overseers of the works and against the Israelites themselves, became greater than before;
暴君因此發的怒氣,無論是向監工或向以色列人自己,都比先前更大了;
1:70
καὶ τῆς πλινθείας φόρος ἐπαύξεται καὶ ἐπιπονώτερον τὸ ἐπίταγμα καταπέμπεται, οὐ τῷ πηλῷ μόνον κακοπα θούντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τὸ ἄχυρόν τε καὶ τὴν καλάμην ταλαιπορούντων
and the tribute of brickmaking is increased and a more burdensome charge is sent down, as they were afflicted not only with the clay but also distressed over the straw and the stubble.
造磚的工額被加增,更沉重的命令降下,叫他們不單為和泥受苦,也為草和禾稭而勞苦愁煩。
1:71
Τοῦ δὲ Φαραώ ( τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ὄνομα τῷ τυράννῳ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων) τοῖς θεόθεν παρ' αὐτῶν γενομένοις σημείοις ἀντισοφιστεύειν διὰ τῆς τῶν γοήτων μαγγανείας ἐπιχει ροῦντος, τότε πάλιν τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν Αἰγυπ τίων τὴν ῥάβδον ἑαυτοῦ θηριώσαντος, τὸ ἴσον ἐνομίσθη θαυματοποιεῖν γοητεία ἐν ταῖς τῶν μάγων ῥάβδοις
And when Pharaoh (for this was the name of the tyrant of the Egyptians), attempting to counter with sophistry the God-given signs done by them, through the trickery of the sorcerers--again, when Moses bestialized his own rod before the eyes of the Egyptians--the sorcery was thought to perform an equal wonder in the rods of the magicians.
當法老(這是埃及暴君的名字)企圖藉術士的詭詐巧計,與他們所行那些出於神的神蹟相抗時,摩西又在埃及人眼前使自己的杖化為野獸;那邪術在術士的杖上似乎也行出了同等的奇事。
1:72
Καὶ ἠλέγχθη διὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας τὸ σόφισμα, δείξαντος τοῦ δράκοντος τοῦ ἐκ τῆς Μωϋσέως βακτηρίας μεταβληθέντος ἐκ τοῦ καταφαγεῖν τὰ γοητικὰ ξύλα, τοὺς ὄφεις δῆθεν, ὅτι οὐδεμίαν ἀμυντικὴν οὐδὲ ζωτικήν τινα δύναμιν εἶχον αἱ τῶν γοήτων ῥάβδοι, πλὴν τοῦ σχήματος τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν εὐεξαπατήτων γοητεία σοφισαμένη παρέδειξε
And the trick was refuted by the effect, when the dragon transformed from Moses' staff devoured the sorcerers' wooden rods--the supposed serpents--showing that the sorcerers' rods had no defensive or vital power whatsoever, but only the appearance which the sorcery, deceptively contrived, displayed to the eyes of the easily deluded.
這詭計被其結果所揭穿:那從摩西杖所變的龍,吞吃了術士的木杖——那些所謂的蛇——顯明術士的杖毫無防衛或賦生的能力,唯有那邪術詭詐地造作、向易受欺哄之人眼目所顯出的外貌而已。
1:73
Τότε συμφρονοῦντας ἰδὼν Μωϋσῆς τῷ καθηγουμένῳ τῆς κακίας ἅπαν τὸ ὑποχείριον, κοινὴν ἐπάγει παντὶ τῷ ἔθνει τῶν Αἰγυπτίων πληγήν, οὐδένα τῆς τῶν κακῶν πείρας ὑπεξελόμενος
Then Moses, seeing all those under the leader of vice in agreement together, brings a common plague upon the whole nation of the Egyptians, exempting no one from the experience of the evils.
摩西見一切歸服那惡之首領的人都同心一意,便向全埃及國降下一個普遍的災殃,沒有人能免於這些災禍的經歷。
1:74
Συνεκινεῖτο δὲ αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην κατὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὁρμὴν οἷόν τις στρατὸς ὑποχείριος αὐτὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τῶν ὄντων τὰ ἐν τῷ παντὶ θεωρούμενα, γῆ τε καὶ ὕδωρ καὶ ἀὴρ καὶ πῦρ, ταῖς προαιρέσεσι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰς ἐνεργείας συνεξαλλάσσοντα·
And there was set in motion together with him, toward such an assault upon the Egyptians, the very elements of existence beheld in the universe--earth and water and air and fire--as a kind of subject army, changing their operations in accordance with the choices of men;
在他向埃及人發動這樣的攻擊時,宇宙中可見的萬有元素——地、水、氣、火——也彷彿一支聽命的軍隊隨他一同行動,照人的意志改變它們的運作;
1:75
τῇ γὰρ αὐτῇ δυνάμει κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ χρόνον καὶ τόπον τό τε ἀτακτοῦν ἐκολάζετο καὶ ἀπαθὲς διέμενε τὸ κακίας ἐλεύθερον
for by the same power, at the same time and place, the disordered was punished and that which was free from vice remained unaffected.
因藉同一能力,在同一時間與地點,那悖亂的受了懲罰,而那脫離惡的卻安然無損。
1:76
Πάσης γὰρ τότε τῆς τῶν ὑδάτων φύσεως κατὰ τὴν Αἴγυπτον τῷ προστάγματι τοῦ Μωϋσέως εἰς αἷμα τρα πείσης, ὡς καὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας εἰς σαρκώδη παχύτητα τοῦ ὕδατος μετατεθέντος διαφθαρῆναι, τοῖς Ἑβραίοις ἀρυομένοις μόνοις ὕδωρ τὸ αἷμα ἦν, ὅθεν ἔσχε καὶ μαγγανεία καιρὸν ἐν τῷ παρὰ τοῖς Ἑβραίοις εὑρισκομένῳ ὕδατι τὸ αἱματῶδες εἶδος παρασοφίσασθαι
For when the whole nature of the waters throughout Egypt was, at Moses' command, turned into blood--so that even the fish, with the water transformed into a fleshy thickness, were destroyed--for the Hebrews alone, when they drew it, the blood was water; whence the sorcery too found occasion to counterfeit the bloody appearance in the water found among the Hebrews.
因當埃及全地一切水的本質,照摩西的命令變成血——以致連魚也因水變成肉一般的稠濁而死去——唯獨希伯來人打水時,那血對他們仍是水;於是那邪術也趁機在希伯來人所得的水中假造出血紅的樣子。
1:77
Ὡσαύτως καὶ τῶν βατράχων ἐφερψάντων τῇ
Likewise also, when the frogs crawled over Egypt,
照樣,當青蛙爬滿埃及,
1:78
Αἰγύπτῳ κατὰ τὸ ἁθρόον, ὧν γένεσις οὐκ ἀκολουθίᾳ τινὶ φύσεως νενομισμένῃ πρὸς τοσοῦτον ἐχέθη πλῆθος, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ πρόσταγμα τῆς τῶν βατράχων συστά σεως τὴν ἀναφανεῖσαν τότε τοῦ ζῴου φύσιν ἐκαινοτόμησε, τὸ μὲν Αἰγύπτιον ἅπαν τοῖς θηρίοις τούτοις κατὰ τὰς οἰκήσεις στενοχωρούμενον κατεφθείρετο, τῶν δὲ Ἑβραίων τῆς ἀηδίας ταύτης ἐκαθάρευεν ζωή
all at once--whose generation was poured forth into so great a multitude not by any natural sequence held to be customary, but the very command for the constituting of the frogs newly fashioned the nature of the creature then made manifest--all Egypt was destroyed, hemmed in by these creatures throughout their dwellings, while the life of the Hebrews was kept pure of this loathsomeness.
一時之間,牠們的繁衍滋生成如此龐大的群眾,並非循任何被視為慣常的自然次序,而是那使青蛙成形的命令,重新塑造了當時所顯現之活物的本性;全埃及都被這些活物充塞家宅而遭毀壞,希伯來人的生活卻保持潔淨,未受這令人厭惡之物的侵擾。
1:79
Οὕτως ἀὴρ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις μὲν οὐδεμίαν νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας παρεῖχε διάκρισιν, ἐν ὁμοίῳ διαμενόντων τῷ ζόφῳ, τοῖς δὲ Ἑβραίοις οὐδὲν ἐν τούτοις ἐκαινοτομεῖτο παρὰ τὸ σύνηθες
Thus the air gave the Egyptians no distinction between night and day, as they remained in a like gloom, while for the Hebrews nothing in these matters was altered from their wont.
照樣,那空氣使埃及人無法分辨晝夜,他們停留在同樣的幽暗中,希伯來人卻在這些事上一無更改,仍如常度日。
1:80
Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον, χάλαζα, τὸ πῦρ, αἱ φλυκτίδες, οἱ σκνίπες, αἱ κυνόμυιαι, τῶν ἀκρίδων τὸ νέφος, κατὰ μὲν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἕκαστον καθὸ πέφυκεν ἐνήργει, οἱ δὲ Ἑβραῖοι φήμαις καὶ διηγήμασι τὸ τῶν συνοικούντων πάθος ἐγίνωσκον, οὐδεμίαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς προσβολὴν τῶν τοιούτων δεχόμενοι
And all the rest in the same manner--the hail, the fire, the boils, the gnats, the dog-flies, the cloud of locusts--each operated against the Egyptians according to its nature, while the Hebrews learned of the suffering of their neighbours by reports and accounts, receiving in themselves no assault of such things.
其餘一切也是如此——冰雹、火、瘡、虱子、蒼蠅、蝗蟲的密雲——各按其本性向埃及人發作,希伯來人卻只藉傳聞與述說得知鄰人的苦難,自身絲毫未受這類侵襲。
1:81
Εἶτα τῶν πρωτοτόκων ὄλεθρος ἀκριβεστέραν ἐποίει τοῦ Ἑβραίου πρὸς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον τὴν διάκρισιν, τῶν μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν φιλτάτων ἀπωλείᾳ συγχεομένων τοῖς θρήνοις, τῶν δὲ ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ πάσῃ καὶ ἀσφαλείᾳ διαμενόντων, οἷς σωτηρία τῇ προσχύσει τοῦ αἵματος κατησφαλίσθη, κατὰ πᾶσαν εἴσοδον ἑκατέρωθεν τῶν σταθμῶν μετὰ τῆς ἐπεζευγμένης αὐτοῖς φλιᾶς καταση μανθέντων διὰ τοῦ αἵματος
Then the destruction of the firstborn made the distinction between the Hebrew and the Egyptian still more precise: the one group confounded with lamentations over the loss of their dearest, the other remaining in all quietness and security, for whom salvation was secured by the sprinkling of the blood, the lintels along with the doorposts on either side being marked with the blood at every entrance.
後來頭生的遭毀滅,使希伯來人與埃及人之間的分別更顯精確:一方因喪失至親而在哀號中惶亂不安,另一方卻安居在全然的寧靜與穩妥中;後者的得救乃藉灑血得以保全,每一門口兩旁的門框連同門楣都用血作了記號。
1:82
Ἐπὶ τούτοις τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τῇ τῶν πρωτοτόκων συμφορᾷ βεβλημένων καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἑκάστου καὶ κοινῇ πάντων ὀλοφυρομένων τὰ πάθη, καθηγεῖται τῆς ἐξόδου τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις Μωϋσῆς, προπαρασκευάσας αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ σχήματι χρήσεως μεθ' ἑαυτῶν τὸν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων πλοῦτον ἀνακομίσασθαι
Upon this, while the Egyptians were stricken with the calamity of the firstborn and bewailed their sufferings each by himself and all in common, Moses leads the Israelites out, having prepared them beforehand to carry off the wealth of the Egyptians with them under the guise of a loan.
在此之後,當埃及人因頭生的災禍受了打擊,各自並一同哀哭他們的苦難時,摩西領以色列人出來,並已預先安排他們以借用之名,把埃及人的財物帶走。
1:83
Καὶ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔξω τῆς Αἰγύπτου γεγενημένων, πάλιν φησὶν ἱστορία χαλεπὸν ποιήσασθαι τὸν Αἰγύπτιον τὸ μὴ παραμεῖναι τῇ δουλείᾳ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ πολεμικῶς ἅπαν συσκευάσαντα τὸ ὑπήκοον διὰ τῆς ἱππικῆς δυνάμεως ἐπιδραμεῖν τῷ λαῷ, τὸν δὲ θεασάμενον τὴν τῶν ἵππων τε καὶ τῶν ὅπλων παρασκευήν, ἀπειρο πόλεμον ὄντα καὶ τῶν τοιούτων θεαμάτων ἀγύμναστον, εὐθὺς καταπλαγῆναι τῷ φόβῳ καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Μωϋσέως συνίστασθαι, ὅτε καὶ τὸ παραδοξότατον περὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἱστορία λέγει, διχῇ ταῖς ἐνεργείαις τεμνόμενον, τῇ μὲν φωνῇ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ παραθαρσύνειν τε τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας καὶ τὰς ἀγαθὰς ἔχειν ἐλπίδας παρακελεύεσθαι, ἔνδοθεν δὲ τῇ διανοίᾳ τῷ Θεῷ προσάγειν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν κατεπτηχότων ἱκετηρίαν καὶ ὅπως ἂν διαφύγοι τὸν κίνδυνον διὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν συμβουλῆς ὁδηγεῖσθαι, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώς φησιν ἱστορία, τῆς ἀλαλήτου κραυγῆς ἐπαΐοντος
And when they had gone a three days' journey outside Egypt, the history again says that the Egyptian took it ill that Israel should not remain in slavery, and, having armed for war all his subjects, he overran the people with his force of cavalry; and that the people, beholding the array of horses and weapons--being inexperienced in war and untrained in such spectacles--were at once stricken with fear and rose up against Moses. At that point the history relates the most marvellous thing concerning Moses: that he was divided in two as to his activities--by voice and word encouraging the Israelites and bidding them have good hope, while inwardly, in his mind, he was bringing before God supplication on behalf of the terrified and being guided by counsel from above as to how he might escape the danger; God Himself, as the history says, hearkening to the unutterable cry.
當他們在埃及之外走了三天的路程,史傳又說那埃及人因以色列不肯留在奴役中而惱怒,便武裝起他全部臣民去爭戰,用馬兵的勢力追趕百姓;百姓看見馬匹與兵器的陣勢——既不諳爭戰、又未經歷這類場面——立刻被恐懼擊倒,起來抵擋摩西。在那時,史傳記載了關於摩西最奇異的事:他在行動上分作兩面——以聲音言語鼓勵以色列人,勸他們存美好的盼望,內裏卻在心思中為那些驚慌的人向神獻上懇求,並藉從上而來的指引,得知如何逃避危險;神自己,如史傳所說,垂聽那說不出來的呼求。
1:84
Νεφέλης δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ θείᾳ δυνάμει καθηγουμένης, οὐ κατὰ τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν ( οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐξ ἀτμῶν τινων ἀναθυμιά σεων σύστασις αὐτῆς ἦν, παχυνομένου τοῖς ἀτμοῖς τοῦ ἀέρος διὰ τῆς ὁμιχλώδους συστάσεως καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν συμπιλουμένου τοῖς πνεύμασιν, ἀλλὰ κρεῖττόν τι καὶ ὑψηλό τερον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης καταλήψεως), ἐκείνῃ τῇ νεφέλῃ, τῆς Γραφῆς μαρτυρούσης, τοιοῦτον τὸ θαῦμα ἦν ὡς καί, τῆς ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος θερμῶς ἐπιλαμπούσης, διατείχισμα εἶναι πρὸς τὸν λαόν, σκιάζουσάν τε τὸ ὑποκείμενον καὶ λεπτῇ δρόσῳ τὸ φλογῶδες τοῦ ἀέρος ὑπονοτίζουσαν, καὶ διὰ τῆς νυκτὸς πῦρ γίνεσθαι, ἀφ' ἑσπέρας εἰς ὄρθρον τῷ ἰδίῳ φωτὶ τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις δᾳδουχοῦσαν τὸ φέγγος
And when a cloud led the people by divine power--not according to common nature (for its constitution was not from any vapours or exhalations, the air being thickened by the vapours through a misty condensation and compacted upon itself by the winds, but it was something better and loftier than human comprehension)--for that cloud, as Scripture testifies, the wonder was such that, while the sun's ray shone hotly, it was a partition-wall before the people, both shading what lay beneath it and moistening the fiery quality of the air with a fine dew, and through the night it became fire, from evening until dawn lighting up the radiance for the Israelites with its own light.
當一朵雲藉屬神的能力引導百姓時——這雲不照尋常的本性(因它的構成並非出於某些水汽或蒸騰之氣,使空氣因霧氣的凝聚而稠厚、又被風壓縮成團,乃是某種比人所能領會更美、更崇高之物)——這雲,正如聖經所見證的,其奇妙在於:當日光炎熱照耀時,它成為百姓面前的一道屏障,既蔭蔽其下之物,又以細露滋潤空氣中火熱的成分;到夜間它便化為火,從黃昏到天明以自己的光為以色列人照亮光輝。
1:85
Πρὸς ταύτην αὐτός τε βλέπων Μωϋσῆς καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἀκολουθεῖν τῷ φαινομένῳ διδάξας, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὸ Ἐρυθραῖον ἐγένοντο πέλαγος, ἐκεῖ τῆς νεφέλης πρὸς τὴν πορείαν καθοδηγουμένης, πανστρατιᾷ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τὸν λαὸν ἐκ τῶν κατόπιν κυκλωσαμένων, οὐδεμιᾶς αὐτοῖς οὐδαμόθεν τῶν δεινῶν φυγῆς περιούσης πολεμίων καὶ ὕδατος κατὰ τὸ μέσον ἀπειλημμένοις, τότε τὸ πάντων ἀπιστότατον θείᾳ δυνάμει παρορμηθεὶς Μωϋσῆς κατειργάσατο
Looking to this cloud, and having taught the people to follow what appeared, Moses--when they came to the Red Sea, the cloud guiding them there on their way, and the whole army of the Egyptians had encircled the people from behind, no escape from the terrors being left them on any side, hemmed in by enemies and by water in the midst--then, urged on by divine power, accomplished the most incredible thing of all.
摩西仰望這雲,又教導百姓跟隨所顯現的;當他們來到紅海、雲在那裏引導他們前行,而埃及全軍從後面圍住百姓、四面都無從逃避這些恐怖,被仇敵與當中的水所困時——他便被屬神的能力催促,成就了一切事中最難置信的事。
1:86
Προσεγγίσας γὰρ κατὰ τὴν ἠϊόνα, πλήσσει τῇ ῥάβδῳ τὸ πέλαγος·
For drawing near to the shore, he strikes the sea with his rod;
他走近海邊,用杖擊打那海;
1:87
τὸ δὲ πρὸς τὴν πληγὴν ὑπεσχίζετο καί, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῆς ὑέλου γίνεσθαι πέφυκεν, εἰ κατά τι μέρος αὐτῆς ἀρχὴν ῥῆξις λάβοι, καθ' εὐθεῖαν πρὸς τὸ ἕτερον διεξέρχεται πέρας, οὕτω παντὸς τοῦ πελάγους
and it was split apart at the blow, and--just as is wont to happen with glass: if the fracture takes a beginning at some part of it, it runs straight across to the other edge--so, of the whole sea,
海因這一擊而裂開;正如玻璃常有的情形:若裂痕從它某一處開始,便會直線地貫穿到另一端;那整片海也是如此,
1:88
ἐκείνου κατὰ τὸ ἄκρον ὑπορ ραγέντος τῇ ῥάβδῳ, ἐπὶ τὴν ἀντικειμένην ὄχθην καὶ τῶν κυμάτων ῥῆξις ἐπέρασε
that sea being broken open at its surface by the rod, the breach of the waves passed clear across to the opposite bank.
那海被杖從表面破開,波浪的裂口便一直通到對岸。
1:89
Καὶ καταβὰς εἰς τὸ βάθος Μωϋσῆς καθ' διετμήθη τὸ πέλαγος σὺν παντὶ τῷ λαῷ βύθιος ἦν ἐν ἀβρόχῳ τε καὶ ἡλιουμένῳ τῷ σώματι, πεζῇ δὲ τὰς ἀβύσσους ἐν ξηρῷ πυθμένι τῆς θαλάσσης διεξερχό μενος οὐκ ἐδεδοίκει τὴν αὐτοσχέδιον ἐκείνην ἐκ κυμάτων τειχοποιίαν ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν, τείχους δίκην, παραπεπηγυίας αὐτοῖς ἐκ πλαγίων τῆς ἅλμης
And going down into the depth, Moses, where the sea had been cut through, was, together with the whole people, in the deep yet with body unwetted and sun-lit; and passing on foot through the abysses upon the dry bottom of the sea, he did not fear that improvised wall-building out of the waves on this side and that, fixed beside them like a wall, of the brine on either flank.
摩西下到深處,在海被切開之處,與全體百姓同在深海之中,身體卻乾爽又有日光照著;他徒步走過深淵,踏在海的乾底上,並不懼怕那兩旁臨時以波浪砌成、如牆般立在他們兩側鹹水所築之壁。
1:90
Τοῦ δὲ Φαραὼ μετὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων συνεισπεσόντος ἐπὶ τὸ πέλαγος κατὰ τὴν καινοτομηθεῖσαν ἐκείνην ὁδὸν ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι, πάλιν συνάπτεται τὸ ὕδωρ τῷ ὕδατι καί, ἀνακλυσ θείσης πρὸς ἑαυτὴν τῆς θαλάσσης κατὰ τὸ πρότερον σχῆμα, μία τοῦ ὕδατος ἐπιφάνειά τε καὶ ὄψις γίνεται, ἤδη τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πέραν ἠϊόνος τὸ πολύ τε καὶ σύντονον τῆς διὰ τοῦ πελάγους πορείας ἀναπαυόντων, ὅτε καὶ τὴν ἐπινίκιον ᾖσαν ᾠδὴν τῷ Θεῷ τῷ τότε ἀναίμακτον ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐγείραντι τρόπαιον, πάντων πανστρατιᾷ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων αὐτοῖς ἵπποις καὶ ὅπλοις καὶ ἅρμασιν ἀφανισθέντων ὑπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος
And when Pharaoh, with the Egyptians, had rushed in together upon the sea along that newly-made road in the waters, again the water joins to the water, and--the sea surging back upon itself into its former shape--one surface and aspect of the water comes to be, the Israelites by now on the far shore resting from the long and strenuous passage through the sea, when they also sang the victory song to God, who had then raised up a bloodless trophy on their behalf, all the host of the Egyptians, with their very horses and weapons and chariots, having been made to vanish beneath the water.
當法老同埃及人沿著那在水中新造的路一同衝入海中時,水又與水合攏,海湧回原狀,水面與水貌再合為一;以色列人此時已在彼岸,正從那漫長費力、穿海而過的行程中歇息,他們也向神唱起得勝的歌——神那時為他們立起不流血的凱旋紀念——而埃及全軍連同馬匹、兵器、車輛都被水淹沒,歸於消滅。
1:91
Εἶτα πρόεισιν ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω Μωϋσῆς καὶ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄνυδρον διοδεύσας ὁδὸν ἐν ἀμηχανίᾳ γίνεται, μὴ ἔχων ὅπως τοῦ στρατοῦ τὸ δίψος παραμυθήσεται
Then Moses goes forward, and having traversed a waterless road of three days, he is at a loss, having no way to relieve the army's thirst.
摩西接著向前行,走過了三天無水的路,便陷入窘困,無法解除全軍的乾渴。
1:92
Ἦν γάρ τις λίμνη περὶ ἣν ἐστρατοπέδευσαν θαλασσίου ὕδατος, μᾶλλον δὲ πικροτέρου κατὰ θάλασσαν
For there was a certain pool of sea-water, around which they encamped--indeed more bitter than the sea.
原來那裏有一個海水的池子,他們在其周圍安營——其水甚至比海更苦。
1:93
Ἐπεὶ οὖν, τῷ ὕδατι προσκαθήμενοι, τῇ δίψῃ τοῦ ὕδατος κατεφρύγοντο, θεόθεν αὐτῷ συμβουλῆς γεγενημένης, ξύλον τι περὶ τὸν τόπον εὑρὼν ἐμβάλλει τῷ ὕδατι·
Since, then, sitting beside the water, they were parched with thirst for water, counsel having come to him from God, he found a certain piece of wood about the place and casts it into the water;
他們既坐在水旁,卻因渴望水而焦乾,那時從神來了指引給他,他便在那地方尋得一塊木頭,投入水中;
1:94
τὸ δὲ παραχρῆμα πότιμον ἦν, τοῦ ξύλου τῇ οἰκείᾳ δυνάμει τὴν τοῦ ὕδατος φύσιν εἰς ἡδονὴν ἐκ πικρίας μετακεράσαντος
and it was at once drinkable, the wood by its own proper power having tempered the nature of the water from bitterness into sweetness.
水立刻變得可飲,那木頭憑其本有的能力,把水的本質從苦調和為甘甜。
1:95
Τῆς δὲ νεφέλης μεταναστάσης ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω, κἀκεῖνοι τῇ κινήσει τοῦ ὁδηγοῦντος συμμετανίσταντο, ἀεὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦντες, παυόμενοί τε τῆς πορείας ἐν ᾧπερ ἂν στάσις τῆς νεφέλης τὸ τῆς ἀναπαύσεως ἔδωκε σύνθημα καὶ ἀπαίροντες πάλιν οὗπερ ἂν νεφέλη τῆς πορείας αὐτῶν ἀφηγήσατο
And when the cloud removed forward, they too removed along with the movement of their guide, always doing this--ceasing from their journey wherever the halting of the cloud gave the signal for rest, and setting out again wherever the cloud led the way of their journey.
當雲向前移動時,他們也隨那引導者的移動而起行,常常如此行——凡雲止住、發出安歇信號之處,他們便停止行程;凡雲引路前行之處,他們便再次起行。
1:96
Καταλαμβάνουσι τοίνυν, τῷ ὁδηγῷ τούτῳ ἑπόμενοι, τόπον ὕδατι ποτίμῳ κατάρρυτον, δυοκαίδεκα πηγαῖς ἀφθόνως περικλυζόμενον καὶ φοινίκων ἄλσει συσκιαζόμενον
They reach, then, following this guide, a place watered with drinkable water, abundantly washed about by twelve springs and shaded by a grove of palms.
他們跟隨這引導者,便來到一處有可飲之水滋潤的地方,被十二股泉水豐豐沛沛地環流,又有棕樹林遮蔭。
1:97
Ἑβδομή κοντα δὲ ἦσαν οἱ φοίνικες, ἀρκοῦντες καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ τῷ ἀριθμῷ πολὺ ποιῆσαι τοῖς ὁρῶσι τὸ θαῦμα, τῷ ὑπεραίρειν κατὰ τὸ κάλλος τε καὶ μέγεθος
Seventy were the palms, sufficient even in their small number to work for beholders a great wonder, by surpassing in beauty and size.
那些棕樹有七十棵,雖數目不多,卻足以因其美麗與高大超群,向觀者顯出大奇蹟。
1:98
Πάλιν κἀκεῖθεν ὁδηγός, νεφέλη, πρὸς ἕτερον ἄγει τόπον τὸν στρατὸν ἀναστήσασα·
Again from there the guide, the cloud, leads the army to another place, having set it on the march;
那引導者,就是雲,又從那裏領全軍起程,引到另一處;
1:99
ἔρημος δέ τις οὗτος ἦν, ἐν αὐχμηρᾷ καὶ διακεκαυμένῃ τῇ ψάμμῳ, μηδεμιᾶς ὑδάτων ἰκμάδος ὑπονοτιζούσης τὸν χῶρον, ἐν πάλιν τὸν λαὸν τοῦ δίψους καταπονήσαντος πέτρα τις ἐπὶ γεωλόφου ῥάβδῳ πληγεῖσα παρὰ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ὕδωρ ἐκδίδωσιν ἡδύ τε καὶ πότιμον καὶ τῆς χρείας τοῦ τοσούτου στρατοῦ δαψιλέστερον
and this was a certain wilderness, in arid and scorched sand, with no moisture of waters wetting the region, in which, again, when thirst had worn down the people, a certain rock upon a hill, struck with the rod by Moses, gives out water both sweet and drinkable and more abundant than the need of so great an army.
這是一片曠野,沙土乾旱焦灼,沒有水的潤澤滋潤那地;在那裏,乾渴又使百姓困乏時,山岡上的一塊磐石被摩西用杖擊打,便湧出甘甜可飲、且多於這麼大一軍所需的水。
1:100
Ἐνθὰ δὲ καί, τῆς παρασκευῆς τῶν τροφῶν ἐκλιπούσης ἣν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου πρὸς τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν ἐπεσιτίσαντο καὶ λιμῷ τοῦ λαοῦ πιεζομένου, γίνεται τὸ πάντων ἀπιστότατον θαῦμα, οὐκ ἐκ γῆς κατὰ τὸ νενομισμένον αὐτοῖς τῆς τροφῆς φυομένης, ἀλλ' ἄνωθεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ δροσοειδῶς καταρ ρεούσης·
And there too, when the provision of food which they had supplied themselves from Egypt for the journey had given out, and the people were pressed by famine, there comes to pass the most incredible wonder of all: food not growing up from the earth according to what was customary for them, but flowing down from above out of heaven in the manner of dew;
在那裏,當他們從埃及為旅途所備的食物用盡、百姓被饑荒所迫時,又發生了一切事中最難置信的奇蹟:食物不照他們所慣常的從地上長出,乃像露水一般從上面、從天而降;
1:101
δρόσος γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐπεχεῖτο κατὰ τὸ ὄρθρον, τροφὴ δὲ τοῖς ὑποδεχομένοις δρόσος ἐγίνετο
for dew was poured out upon them at dawn, and the dew became food for those who received it.
因有露水在清晨降在他們身上,那露水便成了領受之人的食物。
1:102
Τὸ γὰρ ἐπιχεόμενον οὐ ῥανὶς ὑδατώδης ἦν, καθώς ἐστι σύνηθες ἐν δρόσῳ γίνεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἀντὶ σταγόνων θρόμβοι τινὲς κρυσταλ λοειδεῖς τὸ εἶδος κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κορίου σπέρματος σφαιρωθέντες κατέρρεον, ὧν γεῦσις τὴν τοῦ μέλιτος ἡδονὴν ὑπεκρίνετο
For what was poured out was not a watery droplet, as is wont to occur with dew, but instead of drops there came down certain clots, crystalline in appearance, rounded after the shape of coriander seed, the taste of which feigned the sweetness of honey.
因所降下的並非像露水常有的那種水珠,而是代之以一些凝結的小粒,外觀如水晶,照芫荽子的形狀渾圓而落;嘗起來彷彿蜜的甘甜。
1:103
Τούτῳ δὲ τῷ θαύματι συνεθεωρεῖτο καὶ ἕτερον, τὸ πάντας ἐπὶ τὴν συλλογὴν ἐξίοντας ἐν διαφόροις, ὡς εἰκός, ἡλικίαις τε καὶ δυνάμεσι μήτε πλέον μήτε ἔλαττον ἕτερον ἑτέρου κατὰ τὴν τῆς δυνάμεως διαφορὰν συγκομίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ μετρεῖσθαι τῇ ἑκάστου χρείᾳ τὸ συναγόμενον, ὡς μήτε τὸν δυνατώτερον τὸ πλέον ἔχειν, μήτε ἐλαττοῦσθαι τῆς ἰσομοιρίας τὸν ἀσθενέστερον
And along with this wonder another was beheld together: that all who went out for the gathering, being, as is likely, of differing ages and strengths, gathered neither more nor less, one than another, according to the difference of strength, but what was collected was measured to each one's need, so that neither did the stronger have more, nor was the weaker diminished from an equal share.
與這奇蹟一同被觀察到的還有另一件事:凡出去收取的人,照理說年齡與體力各不相同,卻沒有一人因力量的差別而比別人收得多或少,所收的乃是按各人的需要量給的,以致強壯的並不多得,軟弱的也不至於少於均分。
1:104
Πάλιν ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἕτερον θαῦμα ἱστορία φησίν, ὅτι τὸ πρὸς ἡμέραν ἕκαστος κομιζόμενοι οὐδὲν εἰς τὴν ἑξῆς ἀπετίθεντο, τῷ δὲ φειδωλίᾳ τινὶ πρὸς τὴν ὑστεραίαν ἐκ τῆς παρούσης τροφῆς ταμιεύσαντι ἄχρηστον ἦν εἰς τροφὴν τὸ ἀπόθετον, εἰς σκωλήκων φύσιν μεταποιού μενον
Again upon this the history tells of another wonder: that what each gathered for the day they laid up nothing of it for the next; but for the one who, out of some niggardliness, stored up some of the present food for the morrow, the stored portion was useless for food, being turned into the nature of worms.
史傳又接著述說另一件奇事:各人為當日所收的,沒有留到次日的;凡有人因某種吝嗇,把當下的食物存留一些到次日,那存留之物便不能作食物,因為它變成了蟲。
1:105
Πρόσεστί τι καὶ ἄλλο τῇ περὶ τῆς τροφῆς ταύτης ἱστορίᾳ παράδοξον·
There is yet something else marvellous attaching to the history concerning this food;
關於這食物的史傳,還附帶著另一件奇異的事;
1:106
γὰρ τῆς ἑβδομάδος ἡμερῶν τῆς μιᾶς κατά τινα λόγον μυστικὸν ἀπραξίᾳ τετιμημένης, ἐν τῇ πρὸ αὐτῆς ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἴσης ὡς πρὸς τὸν ἔμπροσθεν χρόνον γινομένης ἐπιρροῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν συλλεγόντων προθυμίας τὸ ἴσον ἐχούσης, διπλάσιον ηὑρίσκετο τοῦ συνήθους μέτρου τὸ συναγόμενον, ὡς ἂν μηδεμίαν ἔχοιεν ἀφορμὴν τῇ τῆς τροφῆς ἀνάγκῃ παραλύειν τῆς ἀπραξίας τὸν νόμον
for, one of the days of the week being honoured with rest according to a certain mystical principle, on the day before it--the inflow being equal as compared with the previous time, and the eagerness of the gatherers being likewise equal--what was collected was found to be double the customary measure, so that they might have no occasion, through the necessity of food, to break the law of the day of rest.
因為一週之中有一日按某種奧祕的緣由被尊為安息之日,在它之前那一日,雖然降下的分量與先前的時候相同、收取之人的殷勤也一樣,所收的卻發現是平常分量的兩倍,使他們不致因食物的需要而有藉口破壞那安息之日的律。
1:107
Ἐν δὴ καὶ πλέον θεία ἐδείκνυτο δύναμις, ὅτι ταῖς ἄλλαις ἡμέραις ἀχρειουμένου τοῦ περισσεύοντος ἐν μόνῃ τῇ πρὸ τοῦ σαββά του παρασκευῇ ( τοῦτο γὰρ ὄνομα τῇ ἀπράκτῳ ἡμέρᾳ) τὸ ταμιευθὲν ἀδιάφθορον ἔμενεν, ὡς κατ' οὐδὲν εἶναι τοῦ προσφάτου δοκεῖν ἑωλότερον
In this the divine power was shown yet more, in that, while on the other days the surplus was rendered useless, on the day of preparation before the Sabbath alone (for this is the name of the day of rest) what was stored up remained incorrupt, so as to seem in no way staler than the fresh.
在這事上,那屬神的能力更顯出來:別的日子多餘的便成了無用,唯有在安息日前的預備日(這是那安息之日的名稱),所存留的卻保持不壞,以致看來絲毫不比新鮮的更陳舊。
1:108
Εἶτα πόλεμος αὐτοῖς συγκροτεῖται πρός τι ἔθνος ἀλλόφυλον
Then a war is mustered against them with a certain foreign nation.
然後有一場戰爭被挑起,攻擊他們,是與某外族的國交戰。
1:109
Ἀμαληκίτας δὲ τοὺς κατ' αὐτῶν τότε συστάντας ὀνομάζει λόγος
The account names the Amalekites as those who then arrayed themselves against them.
那記載稱當時起來與他們對陣的,是亞瑪力人。
1:110
Καὶ τότε πρῶτον εἰς παράταξιν τὸ Ἰσραηλιτικὸν ἐξοπλίζεται, οὐ πανστρατιᾷ πάντων συγκινη θέντων ἐπὶ τὴν μάχην, ἀλλ' ἀριστίνδην ἐξειλεγμένων καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς λογάδων ἀναδεξαμένων τὸν πόλεμον, ἐν πάλιν καινὸν ἔδειξε στρατηγίας τρόπον Μωϋσῆς
And then for the first time the Israelite host is armed for battle-array, not with all set in motion at once for the fight, but with the best men chosen out and the picked among them taking up the war; in which again Moses showed a new manner of generalship.
那時以色列的軍隊頭一次列陣備戰,並非全軍一同動員出戰,而是揀選出精壯之士,由其中的選拔者擔起爭戰;在這事上,摩西又顯出一種新的統帥之道。
1:111
Τοῦ γὰρ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς μετὰ τὸν Μωϋσέα τοῦ λαοῦ καθηγήσατο, τότε τοῖς Ἀμαληκίταις τὸν στρατὸν ἀντεξάγοντος, ἔξω τῶν ὅπλων Μωϋσῆς ἐπί τινος γεωλόφου σκοπιᾶς πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναβλέπει, συνεστώτων ἑκατέρωθεν αὐτῷ δύο τῶν ἐπιτηδείων
For when Joshua, who after Moses led the people, was then leading the army out against the Amalekites, Moses, apart from the weapons, on a certain hilltop lookout, looks up toward heaven, with two of his close associates standing on either side of him.
當約書亞(在摩西之後率領百姓的)那時領兵出去攻擊亞瑪力人時,摩西卻不持兵器,站在一處山岡的瞭望地,舉目望天,有他兩位親信分立在他兩旁。
1:112
Τότε τοιοῦτον ἐν τοῖς γινομένοις θαῦμα παρὰ τῆς ἱστορίας ἀκούομεν·
Then we hear from the history such a wonder in what took place:
那時我們從史傳聽見在所發生之事中有這樣的奇蹟:
1:113
εἰ μὲν ἐπῆρε πρὸς οὐρανὸν τὰς χεῖρας Μωϋσῆς, ἐπερρώννυτο κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τὸ ὑπήκοον·
if Moses lifted up his hands toward heaven, his people prevailed against the enemies;
摩西若向天舉起雙手,他的百姓就勝過仇敵;
1:114
εἰ δὲ καθῆκεν, ἐνεδίδου καὶ στρατὸς τῇ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ὁρμῇ, δὴ συνέντες οἱ παρεστῶτες αὐτῷ, βαρείας τε καὶ δυσκινήτους ἔκ τινος κεκρυμμένης αἰτίας τὰς τοῦ Μωϋσέως χεῖρας γεγενημένας, ἑκατέρωθεν ὑποβάντες ὑπήρειδον·
but if he let them down, the army too gave way to the foreigners' assault; which, when those standing by him perceived--Moses' hands having become, from some hidden cause, heavy and hard to move--they propped them up, going under on either side;
但他若把手放下,軍隊也就抵擋不住外族人的攻勢;站在他旁邊的人察覺此事——摩西的手因某種隱祕的緣由變得沉重、難以舉動——便從兩邊撐住,托住他的手;
1:115
ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀσθενέστεροι ἦσαν ὥστε ἀνέχειν αὐτὸν ἐν ὀρθίῳ τῷ σχήματι, λίθῳ τὴν καθέδραν αὐτοῦ ὑπερείσαντες, οὕτως εἰς οὐρανὸν ἐπαίρειν τὸν Μωϋσέα δι' ἑαυτῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐποίησαν, οὗ γενομένου ἡττᾶται κατὰ κράτος ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν τὸ ἀλλόφυλον
and since they were too weak to hold him up in an upright posture, they propped his seat with a stone, and thus, by themselves, caused Moses to lift his hands to heaven; and when this was done, the foreign people is utterly defeated by the Israelites.
既然他們力量不足以使他保持站立的姿勢,便用一塊石頭墊住他的座位,如此藉著自己使摩西向天舉手;這樣行了,那外族便被以色列人徹底擊敗。
1:116
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τόπου τῆς νεφέλης μενούσηςἣ καθηγεῖτο τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς πορείας, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα ἦν μηδὲ τὸν λαὸν μετανίστασθαι, μηδενὸς ὄντος τοῦ καθηγουμένου πρὸς τὴν μετανάστασιν
And while the cloud which led the people's journey remained over the same place, there was every necessity that the people too should not remove, there being nothing to lead them to remove.
當那引導百姓行程的雲停留在同一處時,百姓也就絕無起行的可能,因為沒有甚麼引他們起行。
1:117
Οὕτω δὲ αὐτοῖς ἀμογητὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἀφθονίας παρούσης, ἄνωθεν μὲν τοῦ ἀέρος ἕτοιμον αὐτοῖς ὕοντος ἄρτον, κάτωθεν δὲ τῆς πέτρας τὸ πότον παρεχούσης, τῆς τε αὖ νεφέλης τὴν ὕπαιθρον ἀηδίαν θεραπευούσης, ὡς καὶ τοῦ θάλπους διατείχισμα γίνεσθαι τῇ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ τῇ νυκτὶ λύειν τὸν ζόφον ἐν αὐγῇ τινι πυροειδεῖ καταλάμπουσαν, ἄλυπος αὐτοῖς ἦν κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον ἐκείνην ἐν τῇ ὑπωρείᾳ τοῦ ὄρους διατριβὴ καθ' ἣν ἵδρυτο τὸ στρατόπεδον
And thus, with abundance for living present to them without toil--from above the air raining down ready bread for them, and from below the rock providing drink, and the cloud again remedying the discomfort of the open air, so that it became both a partition against the heat by day and by night dispelled the gloom, shining with a certain fiery radiance--their sojourn in that wilderness, at the foot of the mountain where the camp was established, was free of grief.
這樣,他們不必勞苦便有豐富的生活:上面的空氣為他們降下現成的餅,下面的磐石供應飲水,那雲又再次補救露天的不適,使它白晝作隔熱的屏障,夜間則以某種如火的光輝照耀、驅散幽暗;他們在那曠野、在安營所在之山腳下的居留,便沒有愁苦。
1:118
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ καί τινος αὐτοῖς ἀπορρητοτέρας μυήσεως Μωϋσῆς καθηγεῖτο, αὐτῆς τῆς θείας δυνάμεως διὰ τῶν ὑπὲρ λόγον θαυμάτων τόν τε λαὸν πάντα καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν καθηγεμόνα μυσταγωγούσης
And in this Moses also led them into a certain more ineffable initiation, the divine power itself initiating, through wonders beyond reason, both the whole people and the leader himself into the mysteries.
在此之中,摩西也引領他們進入某種更為奧祕難言的入門之境,那屬神的能力親自藉超乎理性的奇蹟,使全體百姓和那領袖本人都受了奧祕的引導。
1:119
δὲ μυσταγωγία τοῦτον ἐπετελεῖτο τὸν τρόπον
And the initiation was accomplished in this manner.
這奧祕的引導乃是這樣成就的。
1:120
Προείρητο τῷ λαῷ τῶν τε ἄλλων μολυσμάτων ἐκτὸς εἶναι πάντων, ὅσα περί τε σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν καθορᾶται, καὶ περιρραντηρίοις τισὶν ἀφαγνίσασθαι, καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ γάμου ἐν ῥητῷ τινὶ ἡμερῶν ἀριθμῷ καθαρεῦσαι, ὡς πασῆς ἐμπαθοῦς τε καὶ σωματικῆς διαθέσεως ἐκπλυθέντα καθαρὸν πάθους προσβῆναι τῷ ὄρει μυηθησόμενον ( Σινὰ δὲ ἦν τὸ τοῦ ὄρους ὄνομα) μόνοις ἀνείθη κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον τοῖς λογικοῖς εἰς ἐπίβασιν καὶ τούτων τοῖς ἀνδράσι μόνοις καὶ τούτων πάλιν τοῖς παντὸς ἀφαγνισ θεῖσι μιάσματος·
The people had been told beforehand to be free of all defilements, both those that are seen concerning body and soul, and to purify themselves with certain sprinklings, and even to abstain from marriage itself for a stated number of days, so that, washed clean of every passionate and bodily disposition, one might approach the mountain pure of passion, there to be initiated (Sinai was the name of the mountain), which at that time was granted for ascent to the rational beings alone, and of these to the men only, and of these again only to those purified of every defilement;
百姓已預先受吩咐:要脫離一切污穢,無論是身體或心靈所顯的,又要用某些灑水之禮潔淨自己,甚至在所定的若干日子裏連婚事也要禁戒,好叫人洗淨一切屬情慾與屬肉體的傾向,潔淨脫離情慾地走近那山,去受奧祕的引導(那山名叫西乃);那山在當時唯獨容許有理性者上去,這當中又唯獨男子,這當中又唯獨那些潔淨脫離一切污穢的人;
1:121
φυλακὴ δὲ πᾶσα ἦν καὶ προμήθεια τοῦ μηδὲν τῶν ἀλόγων ἐπιβατεῦσαι τοῦ ὄρους, εἰ δέ που καὶ γένοιτο, καταλευσθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ πᾶν ὅτιπερ ἦν τῆς ἀλόγου φύσεως κατὰ τὸ ὄρος φαινόμενον
and there was every watch and forethought that none of the irrational creatures should set foot upon the mountain, and if perchance one did, that it should be stoned by the people--every irrational creature whatsoever appearing upon the mountain.
並有周全的看守與防備,免得有無理性的牲畜踏上那山;若偶然有上去的,凡在山上出現的無理性之物,都要被百姓用石頭打死。
1:122
Εἶτα τὸ ἐναέριον φῶς ἐκ καθαρᾶς αἰθρίας ζόφῳ κατεμελαίνετο, ὡς ἀόρατον γενέσθαι τὸ ὄρος, ἐν κύκλῳ τῷ γνόφῳ διειλημμένον
Then the airy light from a clear sky was darkened into gloom, so that the mountain became invisible, encompassed all around by the thick darkness.
那時,從晴朗天空而來的明亮空氣被幽暗所遮黑,以致那山變為不可見,四圍被密雲幽暗所環繞。
1:123
Πῦρ τε ἐκ τοῦ γνόφου διαφαινόμενον φοβερὰν ἐποίει τοῖς ὁρῶσι τὴν ὄψιν, πανταχόθεν τὴν περιοχὴν τοῦ ὄρους ἐπιβοσκόμενον, ὡς καὶ καπνῷ διὰ τῆς τοῦ πυρὸς περιδρομῆς ἅπαν τὸ φαινόμενον ὑποτύφεσθαι
And fire shining out from the gloom made the sight fearful to those who beheld, feeding upon the whole circuit of the mountain on every side, so that everything visible was wreathed in smoke through the encircling fire.
又有火從幽暗中透出,使觀者所見的景象變得可畏,四面吞噬山的整個周界,以致一切可見之物都因那環繞的火被煙籠罩。
1:124
Ἡγεῖτο δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ Μωϋσῆς πρὸς τὴν ἄνοδον, οὐδὲ αὐτὸς θαρσῶν
And Moses led the people toward the ascent, himself too not taking courage at
摩西領百姓上去,他自己也對所見的不敢放膽,
1:125
τὸ ὁρώμενον, ἀλλὰ κατεπτηχὼς τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὸ δέους καὶ τὸ σῶμα τῷ φόβῳ κραδαινόμενος, ὡς μηδὲ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας τὸ πάθος τῆς ψυχῆς ἐπικρύπτεσθαι, ὁμολογεῖν δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸ καταπεπλῆχθαι τοῖς φαινομένοις καὶ μὴ ἀτρεμεῖν τῷ σώματι
what was seen, but cowering in soul through dread and trembling in body with fear, so that he did not even conceal the suffering of his soul from the Israelites, but confessed to them that he was stricken at what appeared and was not steady in body.
反倒因驚懼而心靈畏縮、因恐懼而身體戰抖,以致他連心靈的這種感受也不向以色列人隱瞞,乃向他們承認自己因所顯現的而驚惶,身體不能鎮定。
1:126
Ἦν γὰρ οὐ τὸ φαινόμενον τοιοῦτο μόνον οἷον ἔκπληξιν τῇ ψυχῇ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἐμποιῆσαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀκοῆς εἰσεχεῖτο τὰ φοβερά, φωνῆς ἄνωθεν καταπληκτικῶς ἐπιρρηγνυμένης ἐφ' ἅπαν τὸ ὑποκείμενον·
For what appeared was not such only as to produce astonishment in the soul through the eyes, but also through hearing the fearful things were poured in, a voice from above breaking forth in terrifying fashion upon all that lay beneath;
因所顯現的,不僅藉眼目使心靈驚駭,也藉聽覺把可畏之事傾注進來,有聲音從上面以使人驚怖的方式向下面的一切爆發出來;
1:127
ἧς χαλεπὴ μὲν καὶ πρώτη προσβολὴ καὶ ἀκοῇ πάσῃ δυσάντητος ἦν, ἐν ὁμοιότητι μὲν τῆς τῶν ἄλλων σαλπίγγων ἠχῆς γινομένη, παριοῦσα δὲ τῷ βαρεῖ καὶ καταπληκτικῷ τῆς φωνῆς ἅπαν τοιοῦτον ὑπόδειγμα, φοβερωτέρα δὲ προιοῦσα ἐγίνετο, ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ καταπληκτικώτερον διὰ προσθήκης τὸν ἦχον αὐτῆς ἐπιτείνουσα
of which voice the first onset too was harsh and hard for every ear to bear, occurring in likeness to the sound of other trumpets, but surpassing every such model by the deep and astounding quality of the voice, and becoming more fearful as it went on, ever intensifying its sound toward the more astounding by addition.
這聲音連最初的衝擊也是嚴厲、是各樣耳朵都難以承受的,它好像別的號角之聲,卻以那深沉、令人震驚的特質遠超一切這類模樣;它越往下去越發可畏,藉著漸增不斷把它的響聲加強至更使人震驚。
1:128
δὲ φωνὴ αὕτη ἔναρθρος ἦν, θείᾳ δυνάμει δίχα τῶν φωνητικῶν ὀργάνων τοῦ ἀέρος διαρθροῦντος τὸν λόγον
And this voice was articulate, the air, by divine power, articulating the speech apart from organs of speech.
這聲音是有清晰音節的,乃是那空氣藉屬神的能力,在沒有發聲器官的情況下發出清晰的言語。
1:129
Ἦν δὲ λόγος οὐκ εἰκῇ διαρθρούμενος, ἀλλ' ἐνομο θέτει θεῖα διατάγματα
And the word was not articulated at random, but was legislating divine ordinances.
那言語也不是隨意發出的,乃是頒布屬神的法度。
1:130
Καὶ μὲν φωνὴ προιοῦσα δι' ἐπιδό σεως ηὔξετο καὶ ὑπερήχει ἑαυτὴν σάλπιγξ, τὰς προλαβούσας φωνὰς ἀεὶ ταῖς ἐφεξῆς ὑπερβάλλουσα
And the voice, as it advanced, grew by increase, and the trumpet outsounded itself, ever surpassing the preceding sounds by those that followed.
那聲音隨著進展不斷增強,那號角的聲音超過它自己,以後來的聲響不斷蓋過先前的。
1:131
δὲ λαὸς ἅπας ἥττων ἦν ὥστε ἀνέχεσθαι τὸ φαινό μενόν τε καὶ ἀκουόμενον
And the whole people was too weak to endure what was seen and heard.
全體百姓都軟弱無力,承受不住所見所聞的。
1:132
Διὸ καὶ κοινὴ παρὰ πάντων αἴτησις προσάγεται τῷ Μωϋσεῖ δι' ἐκείνου μεσιτευθῆναι τὸν νόμον, ὡς οὐκ ἀπιστήσοντος τοῦ λαοῦ, θεῖον εἶναι παράγγελμα πᾶν ὅτιπερ ἂνᾖ παρ' ἐκείνου κατὰ τὴν ἄνωθεν διδασκαλίαν παραγγελλόμενον
Therefore a common request is brought by all to Moses, that the law be mediated through him, since the people would not disbelieve that whatever was enjoined by him according to the teaching from above was a divine command.
故此眾人向摩西提出共同的請求,求律法藉著他作中保傳給他們,因為百姓必不懷疑:凡他照從上而來的教導所吩咐的,都是屬神的命令。
1:133
Πάλιν οὖν πρὸς τὴν ὑπώρειαν πάντων καταδραμούντων, μόνος ὑπελείφθη Μωϋσῆς, τὸ ἐναντίον ὅπερ εἰκὸς ἦν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ δείξας·
So again, with all having run down to the foot of the mountain, Moses alone was left behind, showing in himself the opposite of what one might have expected;
於是眾人又都跑下到山腳,唯獨剩下摩西一人,他在自己身上顯出與人所預料相反的情形;
1:134
τῶν γὰρ ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἐν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν συμμετεχόντων μᾶλλον θαρρούντων τὰ φοβερά, οὗτος μονωθεὶς τῶν συμπαρεστώτων θαρσαλεώ τερος ἦν, ὡς ἐκ τούτου δῆλον γενέσθαι μὴ ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πάθος τὸν φόβον εἶναι κατ' ἀρχὰς συνεσχέθη, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς κατεπτηχότας συμπάθειαν ταῦτα παθεῖν
for whereas all the others took more courage at the fearful things in the fellowship of those sharing them, this man, left alone of those standing by, was more confident, so that from this it became clear that the fear with which he was at first seized was not his own private experience, but that he suffered these things through sympathy with the terrified.
因眾人在同伴相伴中對可畏之事尚且更壯膽,這人卻在無人作伴、獨自一人時更顯篤定,以致從此顯明:他起初被攫住的懼怕並非他自己的感受,乃是他因對那些驚慌之人的同情而有這樣的經歷。
1:135
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν, οἷόν τινος ἄχθους τῆς δειλίας τοῦ λαοῦ γυμνωθείς, ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἦν, τότε καὶ αὐτοῦ κατατολμᾷ τοῦ γνόφου καὶ ἐντὸς τῶν ἀοράτων γίνεται μηκέτι τοῖς ὁρῶσι φαινόμενος
Since, then, stripped as it were of some burden of the people's cowardice, he was by himself, he then dares even the gloom itself and comes within the unseen, no longer appearing to those who looked on.
既然他彷彿卸下了百姓膽怯的某種重擔、得以獨自一人,他便連那幽暗本身也敢於進入,進到那不可見之中,不再向旁觀者顯現。
1:136
Πρὸς γὰρ τὸ ἄδυτον τῆς θείας μυσταγωγίας παραδυείς, ἐκεῖ τῷ ἀοράτῳ συνῆν μὴ ὁρώμενος, διδάσκων, οἶμαι, δι' ὧν ἐποίησεν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν μέλλοντα συνεῖναι τῷ Θεῷ ἐξελθεῖν πᾶν τὸ φαινόμενον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀόρατόν τε καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ διάνοιαν, οἷον ἐπί τινα ὄρους κορυφήν, ἀνατείναντα ἐκεῖ πιστεύειν εἶναι τὸ θεῖον ἐν οὐκ ἐφικνεῖται κατανόησις
For having slipped into the inmost sanctuary of the divine mystagogy, he was there present with the Invisible, himself unseen, teaching, I think, by what he did, that the one who is to be present with God must go out of everything that appears, and stretch his own mind, as toward some mountain peak, toward the invisible and incomprehensible, and there believe the Divine to be, in that which the understanding does not reach.
因他既潛入屬神奧祕引導的至聖內所,便在那裏與那不可見者同在,自己卻不被看見;我想,他藉所行的乃在教導:凡要與神同在的人,必須走出一切顯現之物,把自己的心思如向某座山頂般伸向那不可見、不可測度的,並在那理智所不能及之處,相信神就在其中。
1:137
Γενόμενος δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῳ δέχεται τὰ θεῖα προστάγματα
And being there, he receives the divine commands.
他既在那裏,便領受了屬神的命令。
1:138
Ταῦτα δὲ ἦν ἀρετῆς διδασκαλία, ἧς τὸ κεφάλαιον ἄρα ἐστὶν εὐσέβεια καὶ τὸ τὰς πρεπούσας ὑπολήψεις περὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἔχειν, ὡς ὑπέρκειται παντὸς γνωριστικοῦ νοήματός τε καὶ ὑποδείγματος, οὐδενὶ τῶν γινωσκομένων ὁμοιουμένη
And these were the teaching of virtue, the chief point of which is piety and the holding of fitting conceptions concerning the divine nature--that it transcends every cognitive notion and representation, being likened to none of the things that are known.
這些乃是德行的教導,其要點便是敬虔,以及對神性持守合宜的觀念——就是祂超越一切可認知的概念與表象,不與任何已知之物相似。
1:139
Κελεύεται γὰρ πρὸς μηδὲν τῶν καταλαμβανομένων ἐν ταῖς περὶ τὸ θεῖον ὑπολήψεσι βλέπειν μηδέ τινι τῶν ἐκ καταλήψεως γινωσκομένων ὁμοιοῦν τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ὑπερ κειμένην φύσιν, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶναι πιστεύοντα, τὸ οἷον ὅσον ὅθεν ὅπως ἐστὶν ἀζήτητον ἐᾶν ὡς ἀνέφικτον
For he is bidden to look toward none of the things comprehended in conceptions concerning the Divine, nor to liken the nature that transcends the universe to any of the things known by comprehension, but, while believing that it is, to leave the question of what sort, or how great, or whence, or in what manner it is, unsought as unattainable.
因他奉命不可注目於任何被領會、有關神之觀念中的事物,也不可把那超越萬有的本性比作任何藉領會所知之物,乃要在相信祂存在的同時,把『祂是何種、何等、從何而來、以何方式存在』這問題,當作不可企及而存而不究。
1:140
Προστί θησι δὲ λόγος καὶ ὅσα τοῦ ἤθους ἐστὶ κατορθώματα, γενικοῖς τε καὶ ἰδιάζουσι νόμοις τὴν διδασκαλίαν ποιούμενος
And the discourse adds also all the right achievements that belong to character, making its teaching by both general and particular laws.
那言語又加上一切屬於品行的正當善行,以普遍和個別的律法施行教導。
1:141
Γενικὸς μὲν γὰρ πάσης ἀδικίας ἀναιρετικὸς νόμος ἐστὶ τὸ δεῖν ἀγαπητικῶς πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον ἔχειν, οὗ κυρωθέντος, πάντως κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἕψεται τὸ μηδὲν κακὸν μηδένα κατὰ τοῦ πέλας ἐργάζεσθαι
For the general law, abolishing all injustice, is that one must be lovingly disposed toward one's kindred; and this being established, of necessity it will follow accordingly that no one work any evil against his neighbour.
因那除去一切不義的普遍律,乃是當以愛對待自己的同類;這一旦確立,按理必然隨之而來的,便是無人向鄰舍行任何惡事。
1:142
Ἐν δὲ τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον τε περὶ τοὺς γεγεννηκότας τιμὴ διηγόρευται καὶ κατάλογος τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων πλημμελημάτων ἠρίθμηται
And among the particular laws, both the honour due to parents is proclaimed and the catalogue of forbidden transgressions is enumerated.
在個別的律法中,既宣告當孝敬生身父母,也列舉了所禁止之過犯的清單。
1:143
Τούτοις δὲ τοῖς νόμοις οἱονεὶ προκαθαρθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν, ἐπὶ τὴν τελειοτέραν μυσταγωγίαν παράγεται, σκηνῆς αὐτῷ τινος ἀθρόως ἐκ θείας δυνάμεως προδειχθείσης
By these laws, as it were pre-purified in mind, he is led on to the more perfect mystagogy, a certain tabernacle being shown to him all at once by divine power.
他藉這些律法,心思彷彿先得了潔淨,便被引向更完全的奧祕引導,有一座帳幕藉屬神的能力一時之間顯給他看。
1:144
δὲ σκηνὴ ναὸς ἦν, ἐν δυσερμηνεύτῳ τινὶ ποικιλίᾳ τὸ κάλλος ἔχων, προπύλαια καὶ στύλοι καὶ παραπετάσματα, τράπεζα καὶ λυχνία καὶ θυμιατήριον, θυσιαστήριόν τε καὶ ἱλα στήριον καὶ τὸ ἐντὸς τῶν ἁγίων ἄδυτόν τε καὶ ἀνεπίβατον, ὧν ἁπάντων τό τε κάλλος καὶ τὴν διάθεσιν, ὡς ἂν μήτε διαφύγοι τὴν μνήμην καὶ τοῖς κάτω
And the tabernacle was a temple, having its beauty in a certain hard-to-interpret intricacy--forecourts and pillars and curtains, a table and a lampstand and an altar of incense, a sacrificial altar and a mercy-seat and the inner sanctuary of the holy place, untrodden and inaccessible; of all of which the beauty and arrangement, that they might neither escape his memory and that to those below
那帳幕乃是一座聖殿,其美麗在於某種難以詮釋的精巧——有前廊、柱子和幔子,有桌子、燈臺和香壇,有祭壇、施恩座,以及那聖所內無人能入、不可踏進的至聖內所;這一切的美麗與佈置,為使它們既不致從他記憶中失去,也使在下的人
1:145
παραδειχθείη τὸ θαῦμα, οὐ γραφῇ παραδοῦναι ψιλῇ συμβουλεύεται, ἀλλὰ μιμήσασθαι διὰ τῆς ὑλικῆς κατασκευῆς τὴν ἄϋλον ἐκείνην δημιουργίαν, τὰς φανοτέρας τε καὶ λαμπροτέρας ὕλας τῶν κατὰ τὴν γῆν εὑρισκομένων παραλαβόντα, ἐν οἷς πλείων μὲν ἦν χρυσὸς ἐν κύκλῳ περικεχυμένος τοῖς στύλοις, συμπαρελήφθη δὲ μετὰ τοῦ χρυσοῦ καὶ ἄργυρος τὰς κορυφὰς καὶ τὰς βάσεις τῶν στύλων δι' ἑαυτοῦ καλλωπίζων, ὡς ἄν, οἶμαι, τῷ διαλλάσσοντι τῆς χρόας ἑκατέρωθεν τὸ χρυσίον ἐκθεωρού μενον πλέον ἐκλάμποι
the wonder might be displayed, he is counselled not to hand down by bare writing, but to imitate through material construction that immaterial workmanship, taking up the brighter and more brilliant of the materials found upon earth; among which the gold was more plentiful, poured round about the pillars, and along with the gold silver too was included, adorning by itself the capitals and bases of the pillars, so that, I think, the gold, beheld on either side amid the contrasting colour, might shine out the more.
得以看見那奇妙;他受勸不可單以文字傳下,乃要藉物質的構造去摹仿那非物質的工作,取用地上所見較光亮、較璀璨的材料;其中金較多,澆鑄環繞在柱子四圍,連同金也加上了銀,以銀本身裝飾柱子的柱頂與柱座,好叫——我想——那在兩旁、於對比色彩中被觀看的金子更顯閃耀。
1:146
Ἔστι δὲ ὅπου καὶ τοῦ χαλκοῦ ὕλη χρήσιμος ἐνομίσθη, κεφαλὴ γινομένη καὶ βάσις τοῖς ἀργυροῖς τῶν κιόνων
And there was a place where the material of bronze too was deemed useful, becoming the head and base for the silver pillars.
也有一處,連銅這材料也被認為有用,作了那些銀柱的柱頭與柱座。
1:147
Καταπετάσματα δὲ καὶ παραπετάσματα καὶ τοῦ ναοῦ περίβολος καὶ τῶν στύλων ὑπερτεινόμενος ὄροφος καταλλήλως πάντα διὰ τῆς ὑφαντικῆς ἐπιστήμης ἐκ τῆς προσφόρου ἕκαστον ὕλης ἐπετελεῖτο
And the veils and curtains and the enclosure of the temple and the roof stretched over the pillars were all suitably completed through the art of weaving, each from its appropriate material.
那些幔子、簾子、聖殿的圍幕,以及張在柱子上的頂蓋,都藉織造的技藝、各按其相宜的材料合宜地製成。
1:148
Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἦν τῶν ὑφασμάτων ὑάκινθος βαφὴ καὶ πορφύρα καὶ τὸ πυραυγὲς τοῦ κοκκοβάφους ἐρυθήματος, τό τε λαμπρὸν τῆς βύσσου αὐτοφυής τε καὶ ἀνεπιτήδευτος ἰδέα
For some of the woven fabrics had the dye of blue and purple and the fiery gleam of the scarlet-dyed crimson, and the brightness of the fine linen had its natural and unwrought beauty.
因其中有些織物染的是藍色與紫色,以及朱紅染料那火紅的光彩,而細麻的光亮則具有它本然、未經修飾的美。
1:149
Ἑτέροις δὲ λῖνον καὶ ἄλλοις τρίχες πρὸς τὰς τῶν ὑφασμάτων χρείας παρελαμβά νοντο
And for others flax, and for others hair, were taken up for the needs of the woven works.
另有一些則取用麻線,又有一些取用毛髮,以供織物之需。
1:150
Ἦν δὲ ὅπου καὶ τὰ ἐρυθρὰ τῶν δερμάτων πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κατασκευάσματος ὥραν εὔθετα ἦν
And there was a place where the red skins too were well suited for the beauty of the construction.
也有一處,連紅色的皮也很適合那構造的美觀。
1:151
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν μετὰ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους κάθοδον κατὰ τὸ ἐκτεθὲν αὐτῷ τῆς δημιουργίας ὑπόδειγμα Μωϋσῆς διὰ τῶν ὑπουργούντων κατεσκευάσατο
And these things Moses, after his descent from the mountain, constructed through his assistants according to the pattern of the workmanship set forth to him.
摩西從山上下來之後,便照所指示給他之工作的樣式,藉著他的助手把這些都造成了。
1:152
Τότε δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ ἀχειροποιήτῳ ναῷ γενόμενος, καὶ οἵῳ χρὴ τὸν ἱερέα κόσμῳ λαμπρύνεσθαι τῶν ἀδύτων ἐπιβατεύοντα νομοθετεῖται, τῆς τε ἔνδοθεν περιβολῆς καὶ τῆς φαινομένης τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον τοῦ λόγου θεσμοθετήσαντος
And then, having come to be in that temple not made with hands, he is given legislation as to the kind of adornment with which the priest who treads the inner sanctuary must be made resplendent, the discourse ordaining in detail each thing both of the inner robing and of that which is seen.
那時,他既到了那非人手所造的殿中,便領受了律法的規定:那進入至聖內所的祭司當以何等裝飾顯為榮美,那言語詳細地定立了內裏穿戴與外顯之物的每一細節。
1:153
Ἀρχὴ δὲ τῆς τῶν ἐσθημάτων περιβολῆς οὐ τὸ κρύφιον, ἀλλὰ τὸ φαινόμενον γίνεται
And the beginning of the putting on of the vestments is not the hidden, but the visible.
穿戴聖服的起點,不是那隱藏的,乃是那可見的。
1:154
Ἐπωμίδες ἐκ διαφόρου πεποικιλμέναι βαφῆς, δι' ὧν τὸ καταπέτασμα τὴν κατασκευὴν εἶχε, καὶ χρυσέῳ νήματι τὸ πλέον ἔχουσαι
There were shoulder-pieces variegated with differing dye, by which the veil had its construction, and having for the most part golden thread.
有以不同染色織成多彩的肩帶,幔子的構造也與此相類,並且大部分含有金線。
1:155
Πόρπαι καθ' ἑκάτερον μέρος αἱ τὰς ἐπωμίδας συνέχουσαι σμαράγδους ἐν κύκλῳ διὰ χρυσοῦ περισφίγγουσαι
Clasps on either part, holding the shoulder-pieces together, encircling emeralds round about with gold.
兩邊各有扣子,把肩帶連住,用金把綠寶石環繞束住。
1:156
Κόσμος δὲ τοῖς λίθοις ἐκ μὲν φύσεως ἦν αὐγή, χλοεράς τινας ἀκτῖνας ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς ἀποστίλβουσα, ἐκ δὲ τῆς τέχνης τὸ ἐκ τῶν γλυφίδων θαῦμα, οὔτι γε πρὸς εἰδώλων τινῶν χαρακτῆρα τῆς τέχνης τὴν γλυφὴν ἐντεμούσης·
And the adornment of the stones was, from nature, their gleam, flashing forth from itself certain greenish rays, and, from art, the wonder from the engravings--the art not having cut the engraving toward the character of any idols;
那些寶石的裝飾,從本性而言乃是它們的光輝,從自身發出某種青綠的光線;從技藝而言則是那雕刻的奇妙——這技藝並未把雕刻刻成任何偶像的形狀;
1:157
ἀλλὰ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν πατριαρχῶν ἓξ καθ' ἑκάτερον τοῖς λίθοις ἐγκεχαραγμένα κόσμος ἐγίνετο
but the names of the patriarchs, six on either stone, engraved upon the stones, became an adornment.
乃是把眾先祖的名字,每塊石上六個,刻在石頭上,成為裝飾。
1:158
Τά τε ἀπηρτημένα τούτων ἀσπίδια κατὰ τὸ ἔμπροσθεν μέρος, αἵ τε διάπλοκοι σειραὶ δι' ἀλλήλων ἐναλλὰξ κατά τινα ῥυθμὸν δικτυοειδῶς πεπλεγμέναι καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πόρπης καθ' ἑκάτερον μέρος ἄνωθεν καθειμέναι τῶν ἀσπίδων, ὡς ἄν, οἶμαι, πλέον τῆς πλοκῆς ὥρα διαλάμποι, τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ λαμπρυνομένη
And the little shields hung from these toward the front part, and the interwoven chains plaited through one another alternately in a certain rhythm in net-like fashion, and let down from the clasp on either part from above the shields, so that, I think, the beauty of the plaiting might shine out the more, made resplendent by what lay beneath.
又有從這些垂下、向前的小盾牌,以及那些彼此交織、按某種韻律以網狀互相穿插編成的鏈子,從扣子兩邊由上垂在盾牌之上,好叫——我想——那編織的美麗更顯閃耀,被其下之物所襯托而生輝。
1:159
τε χρυσότευκτος ἐκεῖνος κόσμος, τοῦ στήθους προβεβλημένος, ἐν λίθοι τινὲς ἐκ διαφόρων γενῶν τοῖς πατριάρχαις ἰσάριθμοι, τετραχῇ τῶν στίχων διακειμένων, τρεῖς καθ' ἕκαστον ἦσαν ἐγκεκροτημένοι, τοὺς ἐπωνύμους τῶν φυλῶν ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν δείκνυντες τοῖς γράμμασιν
And that gold-wrought ornament thrust forward upon the breast, in which were certain stones of differing kinds equal in number to the patriarchs, the rows being arranged in four, three set in each, displaying upon themselves by their letters the eponyms of the tribes.
又有那以金製成、置於胸前的飾物,其上有一些不同種類的寶石,數目與先祖相等,分為四行排列,每行嵌三塊,藉其上的字母顯出各支派的名稱。
1:160
τε ὑποδύτης ἔνδον τῶν ἐπωμίδων, ἐξ αὐχένος εἰς ἄκρους πόδας διήκων, τοῖς τῶν κοσύμβων ἀπαρτήμασιν εὐπρεπῶς κεκοσμημένος
And the robe within the shoulder-pieces, reaching from the neck to the very feet, becomingly adorned with the pendants of fringes.
又有那在肩帶之內的內袍,從頸項一直垂到腳,飾以繸子的下垂之物,甚為美觀。
1:161
Τό τε κάτω κράσπεδον οὐ μόνον ἐκ τῆς ὑφαντικῆς ποικιλίας εἰς κάλλος ἐξησκημένον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐκ χρυσίου ἀπαρτημάτων
And the lower hem fashioned to beauty not only out of the variegation of weaving, but also through the pendants of gold.
那下襬不僅藉織造的多彩、也藉金製的垂飾製作得美麗。
1:162
Ταῦτα δὲ ἦν κώδωνες χρύσεοι καὶ ῥοΐσκοι ἐκ παραλλήλου τὸ κάτω κράσπεδον διειληφότες
And these were golden bells and pomegranates dividing the lower hem alternately.
這些乃是金鈴鐺和石榴,彼此相間地分布在下襬上。
1:163
τε αὖ τῆς κεφαλῆςνία ὑακινθίνη πᾶσα καὶ τὸ προμετωπίδιον πέταλον ἐξ ἀκηράτου χρυσίου ἀρρήτῳ τινὶ χαρακτῆρι κεχαραγμένον
And again the band of the head all of blue, and the frontlet plate of unalloyed gold engraved with a certain ineffable character.
又有那全是藍色的頭帶,以及那以純金製成、刻著某種難以言喻字樣的額前金牌。
1:164
Καὶ ζώνη, τὸ κεχυμένον τῆς περιβολῆς περιστέλλουσα, καὶ τῶν κρυφίων κόσμος καὶ πάντα ὅσα δι' αἰνιγμάτων ἐν εἴδει περιβολῆς περὶ ἱερατικῆς ἀρετῆς ἐκπαιδεύεται
And a girdle, gathering in the looseness of the robe, and the adornment of the hidden things, and all that is taught through enigmas, in the form of vesture, concerning priestly virtue.
又有一條帶子,束住袍子寬鬆之處,以及那些隱祕之物的裝飾,並一切藉謎語、以服飾的形式所教導、有關祭司之德的事。
1:165
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἐκείνῳ περισχεθεὶς γνόφῳ ἐν τῇ ἀπορρήτῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ διδασκαλίᾳ ἐξεπαιδεύθη, μείζων ἑαυτοῦ καταστὰς τῇ προσθήκῃ τῶν μυστικῶν μαθημάτων, οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ γνόφου πάλιν ἀναδυεὶς πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον κάτεισι, κοινωνήσων αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐν τῇ θεοφανείᾳ παραδειχθέντων αὐτῷ θαυμάτων καὶ τοὺς νόμους παραθησόμενος καὶ τὸν ναὸν καὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην κατὰ τὸ προδειχθὲν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους ὑπόδειγμα τῷ λαῷ κατα στήσων
And when in these and such things, encompassed by that invisible gloom, he had been instructed in the ineffable teaching of God, having become greater than himself by the addition of the mystical lessons, thus emerging again from the gloom he comes down to his kindred, to share with them the wonders shown to him in the theophany, and to set before them the laws, and to establish for the people the temple and the priesthood according to the pattern shown to him on the mountain.
當他在這些以及這類事上,被那不可見的幽暗所環繞,受了神那難以言喻之教導的訓誨,因加增的奧祕教訓而變得勝過自己之後,他便如此再從幽暗中出來,下到同族那裏,要與他們分享在神顯中所顯給他的奇蹟,把律法擺在他們面前,並照在山上所指示給他的樣式,為百姓設立聖殿與祭司職分。
1:166
δὲ καὶ τὰς ἱερὰς πλάκας διὰ χειρός, αἳ θεῖον εὕρημα καὶ δῶρον ἦσαν, οὐδεμιᾶς ἀνθρωπίνης συνεργίας εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι προδεηθεῖσαι
And [he bore] also the sacred tablets in his hand, which were a divine discovery and gift, requiring no human cooperation toward their coming to be.
他手中也拿著那神聖的法版,這版乃是屬神的傑作與恩賜,其成就無需任何人手的協助。
1:167
Ἀλλ' ἔργον Θεοῦ ἐπίσης ἑκατέρα ἦν, τε ὕλη καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ χαράγματα
But each of the two was alike a work of God, both the material and the engravings upon it.
乃是那兩件都同樣是神的工作,連那材料和其上的刻字皆然。
1:168
Ἀλλ' ἐκώλυσε τὴν χάριν λαός, πρὶν ἐπιστῆναι τὸν νομοθέτην, εἰς εἰδωλολατρείαν ἀφηνιάσας
But the people hindered the grace, before the lawgiver could arrive, by breaking loose into idolatry.
但百姓在那立法者抵達之前,便掙脫約束陷入拜偶像,攔阻了這恩典。
1:169
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ χρόνος τις οὐ βραχὺς τῷ Μωϋσεῖ διεγένετο τῇ πρὸς Θεὸν ὁμιλίᾳ διὰ τῆς θείας ἐκείνης μυσταγωγίας ἀποσχολάζοντι, καὶ ἦν ἐν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέραις καὶ τοσαύς νυξὶ τῆς ἀϊδίου ἐκείνης ζωῆς ὑπὸ τὸν γνόφον μετέχων καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως ἔξω γενόμενος ( οὐ γὰρ ἐπεδεήθη κατὰ τὸν χρόνον ἐκεῖνον εἰς τὸ σῶμα τροφῆς), τότε οἷόν τι μειράκιον λαός, τῶν τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦντος ὄψεων ἔξω γενόμενος, ἀνέτοις ὁρμαῖς εἰς ἀταξίαν ἐκφέρεται καὶ συστὰς ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀαρὼν ἀνάγκην ἐπάγει τῷ ἱερεῖ τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας αὐτοῖς καθηγήσασθαι
For since no short time had passed for Moses, occupied in converse with God through that divine mystagogy, and he was for forty days and as many nights partaking, beneath the gloom, of that eternal life, and had come outside nature itself (for during that time he had no need of food for the body), then the people, like some youth out of the sight of his tutor, was carried by unrestrained impulses into disorder, and, banding together against Aaron, lays necessity upon the priest to lead them in idolatry.
因摩西藉那屬神的奧祕引導與神交談,所過去的時日並不短,他在四十晝四十夜之久,在那幽暗之下分享那永恆的生命,並出離了本性本身(因在那段時間他身體無需食物);那時百姓便像一個離了師傅視線的少年,被放縱的衝動帶入混亂,並結夥逼迫亞倫,使這祭司不得不領他們拜偶像。
1:170
Καὶ γεγονότος τοῦ εἰδώλου ἐκ χρυσίου τῆς ὕλης (μόσχος δὲ τὸ εἴδωλον ἦν), οἱ μὲν ἐπηγάλ λοντο τῷ ἀσεβήματι, δὲ Μωϋσῆς κατ' αὐτοὺς ἤδη γενόμενος συντρίβει τὰς πλάκας ἃς θεόθεν ἐκόμιζεν, ὡς ἂν τοῦ πλημμε λήματος ἀξίαν τὴν τιμωρίαν ὑπόσχοιεν τῆς θεοσδότου χάριτος ἀμοιρήσαντες
And when the idol had come to be from the material of gold (the idol was a calf), some exulted in the impiety; but Moses, having now come down upon them, breaks the tablets which he was bringing from God, so that, having forfeited the God-given grace, they might undergo a punishment worthy of the transgression.
當那偶像由金的材料造成(那偶像是一隻牛犢)時,有些人在這不敬虔的事上歡躍;摩西此時下到他們中間,便摔碎了他從神所拿來的法版,好叫他們因喪失了神所賜的恩典,承受與其過犯相稱的懲罰。
1:171
Εἶτα τῷ ἐμφυλίῳ αἵματι διὰ τῶν Λευϊτῶν καθαρίσας τὸ ἄγος καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ θυμῷ τῷ κατὰ τῶν πεπλημμεληκότων τὸ Θεῖον ἱλεωσάμενος τό τε εἴδωλον ἐξαναφανίσας, οὕτω πάλιν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν προσεδρείᾳ τὰς πλάκας κομίζε, ὧν γραφὴ μὲν ἐκ θείας δυνάμεως ἦν, δὲ ὕλη διὰ τῆς Μωϋσέως ἐξησκήθη χειρός
Then, having purified the pollution by the blood of kinsmen through the Levites, and having propitiated the Divine by his own wrath against the transgressors, and having made the idol vanish, he thus again, by a forty days' attendance, brings the tablets, of which the writing was of divine power, while the material was wrought by Moses' hand.
然後他藉利未人以同族的血潔淨了那污穢,又以自己向犯過者所發的怒氣向神獻上挽回,並使那偶像消滅;他便如此再以四十日的等候,把法版帶來,這版的字乃出於屬神的能力,而材料則由摩西的手製成。
1:172
Ταύτας κομίζεται πάλιν ἐκβὰς τὴν φύσιν ἐν τῷ τοσούτῳ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀριθμῷ, ἄλλον τινὰ τρόπον καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὸν νενομισμένον ἡμῖν βιοτεύων, οὐδὲν τῶν ὑποστηριζόντων διὰ τροφῆς τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἐνδεὲς τῷ ἰδίῳ σώματι προσδεξάμενος
These he receives again, having gone outside nature in that great number of days, living in some other manner and not according to what is customary for us, having admitted to his own body none of the things that support, through food, the deficiency of our nature.
他再次領受這版,乃是在那許多日子裏出離了本性、以某種別樣方式而非照我們所慣常的方式而活,他自己的身體未曾接納任何藉食物來補足我們本性所缺之物。
1:173
Καὶ οὕτως αὐτοῖς τήν τε σκηνὴν ἐπήξατο καὶ τὰ νόμιμα παρατίθεται, τὴν ἱερωσύνην κατὰ τὴν γενομένην αὐτῷ θεόθεν διδασκαλίαν καταστησάμενος
And thus he both pitched the tabernacle for them and set forth the ordinances, having established the priesthood according to the teaching that had come to him from God.
他便如此為他們支搭了帳幕,又陳明了各樣典章,照那從神而來給他的教導設立了祭司職分。
1:174
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ πάντα κατὰ τὴν θείαν ὑφήγησιν διὰ τῆς ὑλικῆς δημιουργίας κατεσκευά σατο, τὴν σκηνήν, τὰ προπύλαια, τὰ ἐντὸς πάντα, θυμιατή ριον, θυσιαστήριον, λυχνίαν, παραπετάσματα, καταπετάσ ματα, τὸ τῶν ἀδύτων ἐντὸς ἱλαστήριον, τὸν τῆς ἱερωσύνης κόσμον, τὸ μῦρον, τὰς διαφόρους ἱερουργίας, τὰ καθάρσια, τὰ χαριστήρια, τὰ τῶν κακῶν ἀποτρόπαια, τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς πλημμεληθεῖσιν ἱλεωτήρια, πάντα κατὰ τὸν δέοντα τρόπον ἐν αὐτοῖς διατάξας, ἐκίνησεν ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτηδείοις τὸν φθόνον καθ' ἑαυτοῦ, τὸ συγγενὲς τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀρρώστημα,. ὡς καὶ τὸν Ἀαρὼν ταῖς τιμαῖς τῆς ἱερωσύνης τιμώμενον καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ Μαριάμ, ζηλοτυπίᾳ τινὶ γυναικω δεστέρᾳ πρὸς τὴν γενομένην αὐτῷ θεόθεν τιμὴν ὑποκινηθεῖσαν, φθέγξασθαί τι τοιοῦτον, ἐφ' παρεκινήθη τὸ Θεῖον εἰς τὴν τοῦ πλημμελήματος κόλασιν
And when he had constructed everything according to the divine direction through material workmanship--the tabernacle, the forecourts, all that was within, the altar of incense, the sacrificial altar, the lampstand, the curtains, the veils, the mercy-seat within the inner sanctuary, the adornment of the priesthood, the anointing oil, the various sacred rites, the purifications, the thank-offerings, the means of averting evils, the propitiations for transgressions--having ordered all in due manner among them, he stirred up envy against himself in those close to him, that infirmity congenital to the nature of men; so that even Aaron, honoured with the honours of the priesthood, and his sister Miriam, moved by a certain womanish jealousy against the honour that had come to him from God, uttered something of such a kind, at which the Divine was provoked to punish the transgression.
當他照屬神的指引藉物質的工作造成一切之後——帳幕、前廊、其中一切之物、香壇、祭壇、燈臺、簾子、幔子、至聖內所中的施恩座、祭司職分的裝飾、膏油、各樣的聖工、潔淨之禮、感恩祭、消災之物、為過犯所獻的挽回祭——他將這一切都在他們中間按合宜的次序安排好之後,卻在親近他的人中激起了對他的嫉妒,這乃是人性中與生俱來的弊病;以致連那受了祭司尊榮的亞倫,和他的姊姊米利暗,也因某種婦人般的妒忌,攻擊那從神臨到他的尊榮,說了某句這類的話,神便因此被惹動去懲罰這過犯。
1:175
Ἔνθα δὴ καὶ πλέον τι θαυμάζειν ἄξιον τῆς ἀνεξικακίας τὸν Μωϋσέα, ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἄλογον βασκανίαν τοῦ γυναίου κολάζοντος, ἰσχυροτέραν τὴν φύσιν τῆς ὀργῆς ποιησάμενος, τὸν Θεὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀδελφῆς ἱλεώσατο
And here it is yet more worthy to admire the forbearance of Moses, that, when God was punishing the irrational malice of the woman, he, making nature stronger than wrath, propitiated God on his sister's behalf.
在此,摩西的寬容更值得欽佩:當神懲罰那婦人無理的惡毒時,他卻使本性的情誼勝過怒氣,為他姊姊向神求得了挽回。
1:176
Τοῦ δὲ πλήθους πάλιν εἰς ἀταξίαν τραπέντος ( ἡγεῖτο δὲ τῆς πλημμελείας τῶν κατὰ γαστέρα ἡδονῶν ἀμετρία, οἷς οὐκ ἤρκει τὸ ζῆν ὑγιεινῶς τε καὶ ἀλύπως ἐκ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐπιρρεούσης τροφῆς, ἀλλ' τῶν σαρκῶν ἐπιθυμία καὶ τῆς κρεωβορίας πόθος προτιμοτέραν ἐποίει τῶν παρόντων αὐτοῖς ἀγαθῶν τὴν παρ' Αἰγυπτίοις δουλείαν), μὲν κοινοῦται τῷ Θεῷ περὶ τοῦ κατασκήψαντος ἐν αὐτοῖς πάθους, δὲ παιδεύει τὸ μὴ δεῖν οὕτως ἔχειν διὰ τοῦ δοῦναι τυχεῖν ὧν ἐφίεντο, ὀρνέων τι πλῆθος, πρόσγειον ποιουμένων τὴν πτῆσιν, ἐφιεὶς τῷ στρατοπέδῳ νεφεληδὸν καὶ κατ' ἀγέλας ἐφίπτασθαι, ἐφ' ὧν εὐκολία τῆς ἄγρας εἰς κόρον τὴν τῶν κρεῶν ἐπιθυμίαν προήγαγεν
And when the multitude again turned to disorder (the immoderation of belly-pleasures led the transgression, for whom it did not suffice to live healthily and without grief from the food flowing down from above, but the lust of the flesh and the longing for meat-eating made the slavery among the Egyptians more preferable to them than the good things present), he communicates with God concerning the passion that had broken out among them, while God instructs them that they ought not to be so disposed, by granting them to obtain what they craved: letting fly upon the camp a multitude of birds, making their flight low to the ground, so that they came flying down cloud-like and in flocks, on which the ease of the catch carried their lust for meat on to satiety.
當那群眾再次轉向混亂時(領頭犯過的乃是口腹之樂的無度,他們不滿足於靠那從上面降下的食物健康無憂地活著,反倒因肉體的私慾與貪食的渴望,使在埃及的奴役在他們看來比眼前的美物更可取),摩西便為那爆發在他們中間的情慾向神陳訴,神則藉著賜給他們所貪求的,教導他們不當如此:祂使一大群鳥飛臨營地,貼地低飛,以致牠們如雲、成群地飛降下來,捕捉之易便把他們對肉的私慾引到飽足之境。
1:177
δὲ ἀμετρία τῆς βρώσεως ἀθρόως αὐτοῖς τὰς τῶν σωμάτων κράσεις εἰς φθοροποιοὺς χυμοὺς μετεσκεύασε καὶ πλησμονὴ αὐτοῖς εἰς νόσον καὶ θάνατον ἔληξεν, ὧν τὸ ὑπόδειγμα αὐτοῖς τε ἐκείνοις καὶ τοῖς πρὸς ἐκείνους ὁρῶσιν ἰκανὸν πρὸς σωφροσύνην ἐγένετο
But the immoderation of the eating suddenly altered the temperaments of their bodies into corrupting humours, and the surfeit ended for them in disease and death; of which the example became sufficient for self-control, both to those very ones and to those who looked to them.
但飲食的無度,忽然把他們身體的調質變為敗壞的體液,那飽脹便以疾病與死亡收場;這成了足以使人節制的鑑戒,無論對他們自己或對仰望他們的人皆然。
1:178
χώρας ἐκείνης, κατὰ θείαν αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγελίαν ἐν ἐλπίσιν ἦν τῆς οἰκήσεως
...of that land which, by divine promise, was in their hopes for habitation.
……就是那地,按屬神的應許,乃在他們居住的盼望之中。
1:179
Τούτων δὲ μὴ πάντων τἀληθῆ καταγγειλάντων, ἀλλά τινων τὰ ψευδῆ καὶ σκυθρωπὰ μηνυσάντων, πάλιν λαὸς δι' ὀργῆς ἐποιεῖτο τὸν Μωϋσέα
And when these did not all report the truth, but some announced false and gloomy things, again the people was angered against Moses.
當那些人並非都報告實情,反有些報了虛假、令人沮喪之事時,百姓又向摩西發怒。
1:180
δὲ Θεὸς τοὺς ἀπελπίσαντας τὴν θείαν συμμαχίαν τὸ μὴ ἰδεῖν τὴν ἐπηγ γελμένην αὐτοῖς χώραν καταδικάζει
But God condemns those who despaired of the divine alliance not to see the land promised to them.
但神判定那些對屬神之扶助絕望的人,不得見那應許給他們的地。
1:181
Προϊόντων δὲ διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου, πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἐπιλιπόντος τοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ μνήμη τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δυνάμεως συνεπέλειψεν
And as they advanced through the wilderness, when water again failed them, the memory of God's power failed along with it.
當他們在曠野中前行、水又再缺乏時,對神大能的記念也隨之消逝。
1:182
Οὐ γὰρ τῷ προλαβόντι περὶ τὴν πέτραν θαύματι τὸ μηδὲ νῦν αὐτοῖς ἐνδεῆσαι τὴν χρείαν ἐπίστευσαν, ἀλλ' ἀποστάντες τῶν χρηστοτέρων ἐλπίδων, κατ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ταῖς λοιδορίαις ἐχώρουν, ὡς καὶ τὸν Μωϋσέα δόξαι τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ συνοκλάσαι, πλὴν πάλιν αὐτοῖς θαυματοποιῆσαι τὴν ἀκρότομον ἐκείνην πέτραν εἰς ὑδάτων φύσιν μεταβαλόντα
For they did not trust, on account of the preceding wonder concerning the rock, that even now the need would not fail them, but, falling away from the better hopes, they proceeded to revilings against God Himself and against Moses, so that even Moses seemed to flag at the people's unbelief; nevertheless he again works a wonder for them, turning that hard rock into the nature of waters.
因他們不憑那先前關於磐石的奇蹟去信靠:如今所需也不致缺乏,反倒從美好的盼望中跌落,竟向神自己並向摩西進行辱罵,以致連摩西似乎也因百姓的不信而灰心;然而他仍為他們行了一個奇蹟,使那堅硬的磐石化為水的性質。
1:183
Ὡς δὲ πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἀνδραποδώδης τῶν ἐδωδίμων ἡδονὴ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς γαστριμαργίας ἐπήγειρε καὶ τῶν πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἀναγκαίων οὐδενὸς ὑστερού μενοι τὸν Αἰγύπτιον κόρον ὠνειροπόλουν, οἱ ἀτακτοῦντες τῶν νέων σφοδροτέραις παιδαγωγοῦνται ταῖς μάστιξιν, ὄφεων αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὴν παρεμβολὴν θανατηφόρον ἰὸν ἐμβαλλόντων διὰ τοῦ δήγματος
And as again the slavish pleasure of edibles roused in them the lust of gluttony, and, lacking none of the necessities of life, they dreamed of the Egyptian surfeit, the disorderly among the young are disciplined with sharper scourges, serpents casting deadly venom into them throughout the camp by their bite.
當那對食物如奴僕般的貪戀,再次在他們裏面激起貪食的私慾,他們雖不缺生活所需的任何一樣,卻仍幻想埃及的飽足時,年輕人中那些悖亂的便受了更嚴厲的鞭打教訓:有蛇遍佈營地,藉咬傷把致死的毒注入他們裏面。
1:184
Ἐπαλλήλου δὲ γινομένης ἐκ τῶν θηρίων τῆς πτώσεως, θείᾳ συμβουλῇ παρορμηθεὶς νομοθέτης, χαλκὸν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ὄφεως χέας, ὑπερφαίνεσθαι τοῦ στρατοπέδου παντὸς ἐπί τινος ὕψους ἐποίησε
And as the falling from the beasts came one upon another, the lawgiver, urged on by divine counsel, having cast bronze in the likeness of a serpent, caused it to appear above the whole camp upon a certain height.
當被那些蛇所害以致倒斃的人接連不斷時,立法者被屬神的指引催促,便鑄了一條銅蛇的樣式,使它在某高處顯於全營之上。
1:185
Καὶ οὕτως ἔστησεν ἐν τῷ λαῷ τὴν ἐκ τῶν θηρίων βλάβην καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς αὐτὸν ἀπήλλαξεν
And thus he stopped among the people the harm from the beasts and freed it from destruction.
他便如此在百姓中止住了那些蛇所造成的傷害,使百姓脫離了毀滅。
1:186
γὰρ πρὸς τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ὄφεως τὴν ἐν τῷ χαλκῷ βλέπων οὐδὲν ἐδεδοίκει τοῦ ὄντως ὄφεως τὸ δῆγμα, ἐξ ἀντιπαθείας τινὸς ἀπορρήτου τῆς ὄψεως τὸν ἰὸν ἀμβλυνούσης
For the one who looked toward the image of the serpent in the bronze feared nothing of the bite of the real serpent, the sight, by some ineffable counter-influence, blunting the venom.
因凡仰望那銅中蛇之像的人,便毫不懼怕真蛇的咬傷,那觀看藉某種難言的相剋之力,鈍化了那毒。
1:187
Πάλιν αὐτῷ περὶ τῆς ἡγεμονίας ἐπαναστάσεως ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ γενομένης καὶ τινῶν τὴν ἱερωσύνην εἰς ἑαυτοὺς μεταστῆσαι βιαζομένων, μὲν ἱκέτης τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐξαμαρτανόντων ἐγίνετο, τὸ δὲ δίκαιον τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσεως τῆς τοῦ Μωϋσέως πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον συμπαθείας ἰσχυρότερον ἦν
Again, when there arose against him from the people a rising concerning the leadership, and certain ones forcibly sought to transfer the priesthood to themselves, he became a suppliant of God on behalf of those who were sinning, but the justice of God's judgment was stronger than Moses' sympathy toward his kindred.
又有從百姓中起來、關乎領導權的叛亂,有些人強要把祭司職分奪歸自己;他便為那些犯罪的人作了神的代求者,然而神審判的公義勝過了摩西對同族的同情。
1:188
Χάσματι γὰρ γῆ διασχοῦσα θείῳ θελήματι πάλιν πρὸς ἑαυτὴν συμπίπτει, ἔνδον ὑπολαβοῦσα παγγενεῖ πάντας τοὺς τῇ ἀρχῇ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἀντεπάραντας
For the earth, gaping open by divine will with a chasm, again falls together upon itself, having taken in within, with their whole kindred, all those who had risen up against the rule of Moses.
因那地按屬神的旨意裂開一個大口,又重新合攏,把一切起來抵擋摩西權柄的人,連同他們全族,都吞入其中。
1:189
Οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην λυσσήσαντες, πυρὶ καταφλεγέντες περὶ διακοσίους τε καὶ πεντήκοντα, τῷ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς πάθει σωφρονίζουσι τὸ ὁμόφυλον
And those who had raged about the priesthood, being consumed by fire, about two hundred and fifty in number, by their own suffering bring their kindred to soberness.
那些為祭司職分發狂的人,約二百五十名,被火燒滅,藉自己所受的苦使同族醒悟自製。
1:190
Ὡς δ' ἂν μᾶλλον πεισθεῖεν οἱ ἄνθρωποι θεόθεν παρα γίνεσθαι τῆς ἱερωσύνης τὴν χάριν τοῖς ἀξιουμένοις, ῥάβδους ἐξ ἑκάστης φυλῆς παρὰ τῶν ἐξεχόντων κομίζεται, γράμμασιν ἰδίοις ἑκάστην κατασημηναμένου τοῦ δεδωκότος, ἐν αἷς ἦν καὶ Ἀαρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως
And, that men might rather be persuaded that the grace of the priesthood comes to those deemed worthy from God, he takes rods, one from each tribe, from the leaders, the giver having marked each with his own letters, among which was also that of Aaron the priest.
為使眾人更確信祭司的恩典乃是從神臨到那些被視為配得的人,他從各支派的首領取了杖,每支派一根,授杖之人各以自己的名字作了記號,其中也有祭司亞倫的那一根。
1:191
Ταύτας δὲ προθεὶς τῷ ναῷ, διὰ τούτων φανεροῖ τῷ λαῷ τὴν περὶ τῆς ἱερωσύνης τοῦ Θεοῦ ψῆφον
And having set these before the temple, through them he makes manifest to the people God's vote concerning the priesthood.
他把這些擺在聖殿前,藉這些向百姓顯明神對祭司職分的裁定。
1:192
Μόνη γὰρ ἐκ πασῶν τοῦ Ἀαρὼν ῥάβδος ἐβλάστησε καὶ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου καρπόν (κάρυον δὲ ἦν καρπός) ἐξέφυσέ τε καὶ ἐτελείωσεν,. δὴ μέγιστον καὶ τοῖς ἀπί στοις ἔδοξε θαῦμα, πῶς τὸ αὗον καὶ περιεξεσμένον καὶ ἄρριζον ἀθρόως πιανθὲν τὸ τῶν ἐρριζωμένων ἐνήργησεν, ἀντὶ γῆς καὶ φλοιοῦ καὶ ἰκμάδος καὶ ῥίζης καὶ χρόνου τῆς θείας δυνάμεως γενομένης τῷ ξύλῳ
For alone of all the rod of Aaron budded, and put forth and brought to perfection the fruit from the wood (the fruit was an almond); which indeed seemed to even the unbelieving a very great wonder--how that which was dry and scraped and rootless, suddenly fattened, did the work of things rooted, the divine power having become to the wood in place of earth and bark and moisture and root and time.
因眾杖之中唯有亞倫的杖發了芽,從那木頭生出並結成了果子(那果子是杏仁);這在連不信的人看來也是極大的奇蹟——那原本乾枯、被刮削、無根之物,忽然得了滋潤,竟行出有根之物所行的事,乃是屬神的能力對那木頭而言取代了土、皮、水分、根和時間。
1:193
Ἐπὶ τούτοις δι' ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν κωλυόντων τὴν πάροδον τὸν στρατὸν ἄγων, ἀπώμοτον ποιεῖται ταῖς ἀρούραις αὐτῶν καὶ τοῖς ἀμπελῶσι τῷ λαῷ συγχωρῆσαι τὴν δίοδον, ἀλλὰ φυλάξαι τὴν βασιλικὴν ὁδόν, μήτε εἰς δεξιάν, μήτε εἰς ἀριστερὰν ἀποκλίναντα
Upon this, leading the army through foreign nations who hindered the passage, he makes a solemn pledge to allow the people passage through their ploughlands and vineyards, but to keep to the king's highway, turning aside neither to the right nor to the left.
在此之後,他率軍經過那些攔阻通行的外族時,鄭重起誓應許讓百姓借道穿過他們的耕地與葡萄園,乃要走那王道,不偏左也不偏右。
1:194
Τῶν δὲ πολεμίων οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις εἰρηνευόντων, μάχῃ καταγωνι σάμενος τὸν ἀντίπαλον, ἐγκρατὴς γίνεται τῆς παρόδου
And when the enemies were not even upon these terms at peace, having overcome the adversary in battle, he becomes master of the passage.
當那些仇敵連在這些條件下也不肯和平相處時,他便在戰役中勝過敵人,得了那通道的主權。
1:195
Εἶτά τις Βαλὰκ μείζονος ἔθνους τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἔχων (Μαδιανῖται δὲ τῷ ἔθνει τοὔνομα) πρὸς τὸ πάθος τῶν ἑαλωκότων καταπλαγεὶς καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω τὰ ἴσα παρὰ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν πείσεσθαι προσδοκήσας, ἐπάγεται πρὸς συμ μαχίαν ὅπλων μὲν καὶ σωμάτων βοήθειαν οὐδεμίαν, περίεργον δὲ μαγγανείαν διά τινος Βαλαάμ, ὃς περὶ ταῦτα δεινὸς ἐθρυλλεῖτο εἶναι καὶ παρὰ τῶν κεχρημένων αὐτῷ ἔχειν τινὰ πρὸς τὰς τοιαύτας σπουδὰς δύναμιν ἐπιστεύετο, τέχνη μὲν ἦν οἰωνιστική, δαιμόνων δέ τινων συνεργίᾳ χαλεπὸς ἦν, ἐπάγων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις περιεργοτέρᾳ τινὶ δυνάμει τὰ
Then a certain Balak, holding the leadership of a greater nation (Midianites was the name of the nation), stricken at the suffering of those who had been captured, and expecting that he would all but suffer the like at the hands of the Israelites, brings in for alliance no help of arms or bodies, but elaborate sorcery, through a certain Balaam, who was bruited to be formidable in these matters and was believed by those who had employed him to have a certain power toward such pursuits; whose art was augury, and who, by the cooperation of certain demons, was dangerous, bringing upon men, by a more elaborate power, things
那時有一個巴勒,作一個較大之國的領袖(那國名叫米甸人),他因那些被擄之人所受的苦難而驚惶,預料自己幾乎也要在以色列人手下遭受同樣的事,便引來作同盟的,不是兵器或人力的幫助,乃是精巧的邪術,藉著一個名叫巴蘭的人;這人在這類事上被傳為厲害,凡用過他的人都信他在這類勾當上有某種能力;他的本事是占卜,又藉某些鬼魔的協作而危險,以一種更精巧的力量給人帶來
1:196
ἀνήκεστα,. ὃς τοῖς ἀπάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα τοῦ ἔθνους ἑπόμενος τῇ φωνῇ τῆς ὄνου τὸ μὴ αἴσιον αὐτῷ τὴν ὁδὸν εἶναι διδάσκεται
...irremediable things; who, following those who were leading him away to the king of the nation, is taught by the voice of the donkey that the way was not auspicious for him.
……不可挽回之事;這人跟隨那些領他去見那國之王的人,卻被驢的聲音教導:那路對他並不吉利。
1:197
Εἶτα διά τινος ἐμφανείας τὸ πρακτέον μαθών, ἀσθενεστέραν εὗρε τὴν κακοποιὸν μαγγα νείαν τοῦ βλάβην τινὰ τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ συμμαχουμένοις προστρίψασθαι
Then, having learned through a certain manifestation what must be done, he found the maleficent sorcery too weak to inflict any harm upon those allied to by God.
後來他藉某種顯現得知當行之事,便發覺那行惡的邪術太過軟弱,無力加害於那些與神結盟的人。
1:198
Ἀντὶ δὲ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων ἐνεργείας ἐκ θείας ἐπιπνοίας ἔνθους γενόμενος, τοιαύτας ἐφθέγξατο φωνὰς ὡς προφητείαν ἄντικρυς εἶναι τῶν εἰς ὕστερον πρὸς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἐκβησομένων
And instead of the operation of the demons, becoming inspired by divine inspiration, he uttered such words as to be plainly a prophecy of the things that would later turn out for the better.
他不再藉鬼魔的運作,反倒受了屬神的感動,說出這樣的話,以致明明是預言那些日後要轉為更美之事。
1:199
Δι' ὧν γὰρ ἐκωλύθη πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἐνεργῆσαι τῇ τέχνῃ, διὰ τούτων τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἐν αἰσθήσει γενόμενος, χαίρειν ἐάσας τὴν μαντικήν, ὑποφητεύει τῷ θείῳ θελήματι
For by the very things through which he was prevented from working evil by his art, through these, having come into perception of the divine power, bidding farewell to divination, he gives utterance to the divine will.
因藉著那些使他無法以其法術行惡的事,他便藉這些領會了屬神的能力,向占卜告別,宣告了屬神的旨意。
1:200
Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸ μὲν ἔθνος τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐκτρί βεται, ἐπικρατεστέρου τοῦ λαοῦ κατὰ τὸν πόλεμον γεγονότος, ἡττηθέντος δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα τῷ τῆς ἀκολασίας πάθει ἐν ταῖς αἰχμαλώτοις, ὅτε τοῦ Φινεὲς τοὺς ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ συμπλακέντας μιᾷ πληγῇ διελάσαντος ἀνάπαυλαν ἔσχε τοῦ Θεοῦ κατὰ τῶν λελυσσηκότων πρὸς τὰς ἀθέσμους μίξεις ὀργή, τότε ἀναβὰς ἐπί τι ὄρος ὑψηλὸν νομοθέτης καὶ πόρρωθεν τὴν χώραν κατασκεψάμενος, διὰ τῆς θείας ἐπαγγελίας τῆς πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας γεγενημένης τῷ Ἰσραὴλ παρεσκεύαστο, μεθίσταται τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου βίου, οὐδὲν ἐν τῇ γῇ σημεῖον οὐδὲ μνημόσυνον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ μεταστάσεως ἐν τάφοις ὑπολει πόμενος,. οὗ τῷ κάλλει χρόνος οὐκ ἐλυμήνατο, οὔτε τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τὴν λαμπηδόνα ἠμαύρωσεν, οὔτε τὴν ἀπολάμ πουσαν τοῦ προσώπου χάριν ἀπήμβλυσεν
And upon these things the foreign nation is worn down, the people having become superior in the war; but, defeated afterward by the passion of licentiousness through the captive women--when Phinehas, transfixing with a single blow those joined together in dishonour, brought a respite to the wrath of God against those who had raged toward the unlawful unions--then the lawgiver, having gone up onto a certain high mountain and surveyed from afar the land which, through the divine promise made to the fathers, had been prepared for Israel, departs from human life, leaving behind on the earth no sign or memorial of his own departure in tombs; whose beauty time did not mar, nor did it dim the brightness of his eyes, nor blunt the grace shining from his face.
在這些事之後,那外族被消滅,百姓在戰事中得了優勢;但他們後來卻因那些被擄婦女、敗於淫亂的情慾——當非尼哈一擊刺透那些在羞恥中苟合的人,使神向那些狂亂趨向非法結合之人所發的怒氣得了止息——那時,立法者上了一座高山,從遠處觀看那地,就是藉那向列祖所立屬神的應許、為以色列所預備的,他便離開了人的生命,在地上沒有留下任何關於自己離世的記號或墳墓中的紀念;歲月未曾損他的俊美,也未使他眼目的光彩昏暗,更未鈍化他面上煥發的恩光。
1:201
Ἀλλ' ἦν ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχων καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἐν τῷ τρεπτῷ τῆς φύσεως διασώσας τὸ ἐν τῷ καλῷ ἀμετάπτωτον
But he was ever in the same state and in the selfsame condition, having preserved, in the mutable quality of nature, the unfalling steadfastness in the good.
他卻始終如一、保持同樣的光景,在本性可變的特質中,保守了在善中那不致跌落的堅定。
1:202
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν, ὅσα ἐκ τῆς προχείρου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἱστορίας ἐμάθομεν, ἐν ἐπιδρομῇ σοι διηγησάμεθα, εἰ καί πως ὑπόθεσίς ἐστιν ἐν οἷς τὸν λόγον ἀναγκαίως ἐπλάτυνε
These things, then, as much as we have learned from the obvious history of the man, we have recounted to you in summary, even if the subject is in some places such that the discourse necessarily enlarged upon it.
那麼,凡我們從這人明顯的史傳所學到的,已扼要地向你述說了,縱然這題目在某些地方使言論不得不加以鋪陳。
1:203
Καιρὸς δ' ἂν εἴη πρὸς τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν τοῦ λόγου σκοπὸν ἐφαρμόσαι τὸν μνημονευθέντα βίον, ὡς ἄν τις γένοιτο ἡμῖν ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων πρὸς τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον συνεισφορά
And it would be the right time to fit the life that has been recalled to the aim of our discourse that lies before us, so that there may come to be for us, from the things said before, some contribution toward the life of virtue.
如今正是合宜的時候,當把所追述的生平與我們面前的論述目標相配合,好叫從前面所說的,能為我們在德行的生命上有所助益。
1:204
Ἀναλάβωμεν τοίνυν τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ διηγήματος
Let us, then, take up the beginning of the narrative concerning him.
那麼,就讓我們重拾關於他那敘事的開端。
1:205
τ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΕΙΣ ΤΟΝ ΤΟΥ ΜΩΥΣΕΩΣ ΒΙΟΝ. Ὅτε καταφθείρεσθαι τὸ ἄρρεν τυραννικὸς διεκελεύετο νόμος, τότε γεννᾶται Μωϋσῆς
CONTEMPLATION ON THE LIFE OF MOSES. When the tyrannical law decreed that the male be destroyed, then is Moses born.
論摩西生平的默觀。當那暴虐的律法下令毀滅男嬰時,摩西便誕生了。
1:206
Πῶς οὖν τὴν συντυχικὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς γέννησιν ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἡμεῖς μιμησόμεθα; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ καὶ τοῦτο τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι, πάντως ἐρεῖ τις, ὥστε μιμήσασθαί τινα τῇ καθ' ἑαυτὸν γεννήσει τὸν εὐδόκιμον τόκον
How, then, shall we imitate by deliberate choice the man's birth, which came about by happenstance? For this surely is not in our power, someone will certainly say, so as for anyone to imitate, by his own birth, the renowned offspring.
那麼,我們怎能藉自由的抉擇去效法這人那出於偶然的誕生呢?必有人說,這當然不在我們的能力之內,叫人能藉自己的出生去效法那著名的後裔。
1:207
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν χαλεπὸν ἐκ τοῦ δοκοῦντος δυσχερεστέρου τῆς μιμήσεως ἄρξασθαι
But it is no hard thing to begin the imitation from what seems the more difficult.
然而,從看似較難之處開始效法,並非難事。
1:208
Τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἐν ἀλλοιώσει κείμενον οὐδέποτε αὐτὸ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μένει, ἀλλ' ἕτερον ἐξ ἑτέρου γίνεται πάντοτε, πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἀεὶ τῆς ἀλλοιώσεως ἐνεργουμένης; Νοείσθω δὲ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν
For who does not know that everything subject to change never remains the same in itself, but always becomes one thing out of another, the change ever being effected either toward the better or toward the worse? Let it be conceived by way of hypothesis.
因為誰不知道:凡受變化所支配的,從不在自身保持不變,乃常從一物變為另一物,那變化或趨向更好、或趨向更壞,總在進行?讓我們姑且這樣設想。
1:209
μὲν γὰρ ὑλική τε καὶ ἐμπαθεστέρα διάθεσις, πρὸς ἣν ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις κατολισθαίνουσα φέρεται, τὸ θῆλυ τῆς ζωῆς, τῷ τυράννῳ φίλον ἐστὶ ζωογο νούμενον·
For the material and more passionate disposition, toward which human nature is borne as it slips downward, is the female of life, which is dear to the tyrant when it is kept alive;
因那屬物質、較多情慾的傾向,就是人性向下滑落時所趨赴的,乃是生命中的『女性』,當它被存活時,便是暴君所喜悅的;
1:210
τὸ δὲ κατεσκληκός τε καὶ σύντονον τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀνδρώδης τόκος, πολέμιος τῷ τυράννῳ καὶ πρὸς ἐπανάστασιν τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ ὕποπτος
but the hardened and vigorous quality of virtue is the manly offspring, hostile to the tyrant and suspected of rising up against his rule.
而那剛毅有力的德行特質,則是『男性』的後裔,與暴君為敵,被疑為要起來抵擋他的統治。
1:211
Δεῖ οὖν τὸ ἀλλοιούμενον πάντως που ἀεὶ γεννᾶσθαι
It is necessary, then, that what is subject to change be always, in some way, being born.
故此,凡受變化所支配的,便必然總要以某種方式不斷被生出。
1:212
Οὐ γὰρ ἄν τι τῶν πάντοτε ὡσαύτως ἐχόντων ἐν τῇ τρεπτῇ φύσει θεωρηθείη
For none of the things that are always in the same state could be beheld in the mutable nature.
因為凡常在同一狀態之物,都不能在那可變的本性中被看見。
1:213
Τὸ δὲ οὕτω γεννᾶσθαι οὐκ ἐξ ἀλλοτρίας ἐστὶν ὁρμῆς, καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν σωμα τικῶς τὸ συμβὰν ἀπογεννώντων, ἀλλ' ἐκ προαιρέσεως τοιοῦτος γίνεται τόκος
And to be born in this way is not from an alien impulse, after the likeness of those who bodily beget what comes to be, but such a birth comes to be from deliberate choice.
以這樣的方式被生出,並非出於外來的衝動(像那些在身體上生養所成之物的人那樣),這樣的生育乃是出於自己的抉擇。
1:214
Καὶ ἔσμεν ἑαυτῶν τρόπον τινὰ πατέρες, ἑαυτοὺς οἵους ἂν ἐθέλωμεν τίκτοντες καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας προαιρέσεως εἰς ὅπερ ἂν ἐθέλωμεν εἶδος, ἄρρεν θῆλυ, τῷ τῆς ἀρετῆς κακίας λόγῳ διαπλασσόμενοι
And we are in a certain manner our own fathers, begetting ourselves such as we wish to be, and from our own choice shaping ourselves into whatever form we wish, whether male or female, fashioned according to the principle of virtue or of vice.
我們在某種意義上是自己的父親,照我們所願的生養自己,並從自己的抉擇把自己塑造成所願的樣式,或男或女,照德行或惡行的道理被塑造。
1:215
Ἔξεστι καὶ ἡμῖν πάντως, ἄκοντος τοῦ τυράννου καὶ λυπουμένου, ἐπὶ τῇ ἀστειοτέρᾳ γεννήσει παρελθεῖν τε εἰς φῶς καὶ τοῖς γονεῦσι τοῦ καλοῦ τούτου κυήματος (λογισμοὶ δ' ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι οἱ τῆς ἀρετῆς γινόμενοι πατέρες) ὀφθῆναί τε μεθ' ἡδονῆς καὶ ζωογονηθῆναι, κἂν ὑπεναντίονᾖ τῷ τοῦ τυράννου
It is wholly possible for us, too--against the tyrant's will and to his grief--to come forth into light in the nobler birth, and to be seen with pleasure by the parents of this fair offspring (these parents would be the reasonings that become fathers of virtue), and to be kept alive, even though it be contrary to the tyrant's will.
我們也全然可能——違背暴君的意願、使他憂傷——在那更高貴的生育中來到光中,被這美好後裔的父母喜悅地看見(這父母便是那些成為德行之父的思慮),並得以存活,縱然這與暴君的意願相違。
1:216
Οὐκοῦν, ὡς ἄν τις ἐκ τῆς ἱστορίας τὰς ἀφορμὰς λαβὼν ἐπὶ τὸ γυμνότερον διακαλύπτοι τὸ αἴνιγμα, τοῦτο διδάσκει λόγος ἀρχὴν τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν ποιεῖσθαι βίου τὸ ἐπὶ λύπῃ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ γεννηθῆναι, ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ φημὶ τῆς γεννήσεως εἴδει, ἧς προαίρεσις τὴν ὠδῖνα μαιεύεται
Therefore, as one taking his starting points from the history might uncover the enigma more nakedly, this is what the discourse teaches: to make the beginning of the life of virtue the being born to the grief of the enemy--in such a form of birth, I mean, whose travail deliberate choice brings to the birth.
故此,正如有人從這史傳取得線索、可把這謎更直白地揭示出來:這便是言論所教導的——以『誕生為仇敵的憂傷』作為德行生命的開端,我是指那種誕生,其產痛乃由自由的抉擇接生而出。
1:217
Οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις λυπήσειε τὸν ἀντίπαλον μὴ τοιαῦτα δεικνὺς ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὰ γνωρίσματα, οἷα τῆς κατ' ἐκείνου νίκης τεκμήρια γίνεσθαι
For no one could grieve the adversary unless he showed in himself such marks as become tokens of the victory over that one.
因若不在自己身上顯出那能成為勝過仇敵之憑據的記號,無人能使那敵對者憂傷。
1:218
Τῆς δὲ αὐτῆς προαιρέσεως πάντως ἐστὶ γεννῆσαί τε τὸ ἀνδρεῖον τοῦτο καὶ ἐνάρετον γέννημα καὶ ταῖς καθηκούσαις τροφαῖς τιθηνήσασθαι καὶ ὅπως ἂν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος διασωθείη ἀπαθῶς προνοήσασθαι
And it belongs to the same deliberate choice both to beget this manly and virtuous offspring, and to nurse it with fitting nourishment, and to provide that it be saved from the water unharmed.
既要生出這剛毅有德的後裔,又要以合宜的養分撫育牠,並安排使牠安然脫離水而得保全——這都屬於同一個自由的抉擇。
1:219
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῷ τυράννῳ τοὺς τόκους αὐτῶν χαριζόμενοι, γυμνά τε καὶ ἀπρονόητα τῷ ῥείθρῳ τὰ τέκνα διαδιδόασιν
For those who give over their offspring to the tyrant deliver their children to the stream naked and unprovided for.
因那些把自己後裔交給暴君的人,便把兒女赤露、毫無防備地交付給那河流。
1:220
Ῥεῖθρον δὲ τὸν βίον φημὶ τὸν τοῖς ἐπαλλήλοις πάθεσι κυματούμενον, ὑφ' ὧν τὸ ἐν τῷ ῥείθρῳ γινόμενον ὑποβρύχιον καταδύεταί τε καὶ καταπνίγεται
And by 'stream' I mean the life that is tossed by the successive passions, by which what comes to be in the stream is sunk under water and choked.
我所說的『河流』,乃是指那被接連而至的情慾所翻騰的生命,凡落在這河流中的,便被沒入水下、窒息而死。
1:221
Οἱ δὲ σώφρωνές τε καὶ προνοητικοὶ λογισμοί, οἱ τῆς ἀνδρείας γονῆς πατέρες, ὅταν κατάγειν πρὸς τὰ τῆς ζωῆς ταυτῆς κύματα τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἔκγονον τοῦ βίου ἀνάγκη βιάσηται, κιβωτῷ πρὸς τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι βύθιον τὸν τῷ ῥείθρῳ δοθέντα κατασφαλίζονται
But the prudent and provident reasonings, the fathers of the manly offspring, whenever the necessity of life forces the good child down to the waves of this present life, secure the one given over to the stream in an ark, so that he may not become submerged.
但那些審慎而有遠見的思慮,就是那剛毅後裔之父,每當生活的必須逼使這好孩子下到今生的波浪時,便把那交付給河流的安置在一個箱子裏,使他不致沉沒。
1:222
Κιβωτὸς δ' ἂν εἴη ἐκ διαφόρων σανίδων συμπεπηγυῖα ἐκ ποικίλων μαθημάτων συμπηγνυμένη παίδευσις, ἄνω τῶν κυμάτων τὸν δι' αὐτῆς ἐπιφερόμενον τοῦ βίου ἀνέχουσα,. ἧς ὑπαρχούσης, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ πολὺ τῷ σάλῳ τῶν ὑδάτων ἐμπλανηθήσεται ταῖς τῶν κυμάτων ὁρμαῖς συμπεριφερόμενος, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τοῦ σταθεροῦ τῆς ὄχθης, τουτέστιν ἔξω τοῦ βιωτικοῦ σάλου γενόμενος, αὐτομάτως ὑπὸ τῆς φορᾶς τῶν ὑδάτων πρὸς τὸ σταθερὸν ἀπωσθήσεται,. δὴ καὶ τῇ πείρᾳ μανθάνομεν, ὅτι τοὺς μὴ συνδιαβαπτιζομένους ἔτι ταῖς ἀνθρωπίναις ἀπάταις αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων ἄστατός τε καὶ πεφορημένη κίνησις ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς ἀπωθεῖται, ὥσπερ τι βάρος μάταιον τοὺς διὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐνοχλοῦντας λογιζομένη
And the ark would be the education compacted of various lessons, framed together out of different studies, which holds up above the waves the one borne along by it through life; which being present, he will not for long, carried about by the surges of the waves, be made to wander in the tossing of the waters, but, coming to be upon the firm ground of the bank--that is, outside the tossing of this life--he will of his own accord be thrust by the movement of the waters toward the firm; which indeed we learn also by experience: that the unstable and drifting motion of affairs themselves of itself thrusts away those who do not still go down baptized with human deceptions, reckoning, as some useless weight, those who trouble it by virtue.
那箱子便是由各樣學問所組成、由不同學科架構而成的教育,它把那藉它度過人生、被它載著的人托舉在波浪之上;有了它,他便不致長久被波浪的衝擊帶來帶去、在水的翻騰中漂流,反倒能來到岸邊堅固之地——就是脫離今生的翻騰之外——他便要因水的推動,自然而然地被推向那穩固之處;這我們也從經驗學到:世事本身那不穩、漂泊的運動,會自行把那些不再沉浸於人間欺哄、隨之受洗的人推開,把那些以德行攪擾它的人當作某種無用的累贅。
1:223
δὲ τῶν τοιούτων ἔξω γενόμενος μιμείσθω τὸν Μωϋσέα καὶ μὴ φειδέσθω τῶν δακρύων, κἂν ἐν κιβωτῷ κατησφαλισμένος τύχῃ
And the one who has come outside such things, let him imitate Moses and not spare his tears, even if he happens to be secured in an ark.
凡已出離這類事的人,就讓他效法摩西,不要吝惜眼淚,縱然他恰巧已安置在箱子裏得了保全。
1:224
Ἀσφαλὴς γὰρ φύλαξ τῶν διὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς σωζομένων τὸ δάκρυον.. Εἰ δὲ ἄγονός τε καὶ στεῖρα βασιλέως οὖσα θυγάτηρ (ἣν οἶμαι τὴν ἔξωθεν κυρίως νοεῖσθαι φιλοσοφίαν) ὑποβαλ λομένη τὸν νέον μήτηρ τοῦ τοιούτου κληθῆναι κατα σκευάσειεν, ἕως τότε συγχωρεῖ λόγος μὴ ἀπωθεῖσθαι τὴν τῆς ψευδωνύμου μητρὸς οἰκειότητα, ἕως ἄν τις τὸ ἀτελὲς τῆς ἡλικίας ἐν ἑαυτῷ βλέπῃ
For the tear is a safe guardian of those who are being saved through virtue. But if the daughter of the king, who is barren and childless (whom I think is rightly to be understood as profane philosophy), taking up the child, should contrive to be called the mother of such a one, the discourse permits not rejecting the kinship of the falsely-named mother for so long as one sees in himself the imperfection of his age.
因眼淚是那些藉德行得救之人的穩妥守衛。但那不育無子的王女(我想她正可被理解為外邦的哲學),若收養這孩子、設法被稱為這樣一個人的母親,那麼,只要人看見自己年歲尚不成熟,言論便容許他不拒絕這假名母親的親屬關係。
1:225
δὲ πρὸς ὕψος ἤδη ἀναδραμών, ὡς περὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐμάθομεν, αἰσχύνην ἡγήσεται τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἀγόνου παῖς ὀνομάζεσθαι
But the one who has now run up to a height, as we learned concerning Moses, will count it a shame to be named the child of one who is by nature barren.
但那如我們所學關於摩西、已奔到高處的人,便要以被稱為那本性不育者之子為恥。
1:226
Ἄγονος γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἔξωθεν παίδευσις ἀεὶ ὠδίνουσα καὶ μηδέποτε ζωογονοῦσα τῷ τόκῳ
For truly barren is the education of the outsiders, ever in travail and never bringing forth a living birth.
因外人的教育實在是不育的,常在產痛中,卻從不生出有生命的果子。
1:227
Τίνα γὰρ ἔδειξε καρπὸν τῶν μακρῶν ὠδίνων φιλοσοφία, τῶν τοσούτων τε καὶ τοιούτων ἄξιον πόνων; Οὐ πάντες ὑπηνέμιοί τε καὶ ἀτελεσφόρητοι, πρὶν εἰς τὸ φῶς ἐλθεῖν τῆς θεογνωσίας, ἀμβλίσκονται, δυνάμενοι ἴσως γενέσθαι ἄνθρωποι, εἰ μὴ διόλου τοῖς κόλποις τῆς ἀγόνου σοφίας ἐνεκαλύπτοντο;. Οὐκοῦν τοσοῦτόν τις τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων βασιλίδι συζήσας, ὅσον μὴ δοκεῖν ἄμοιρος εἶναι τῶν παρ' ἐκείνοις σεμνῶν, ἀναδραμείτω πρὸς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν μητέρα, ἧς οὐδὲ παρὰ τῇ βασιλίδι τρεφόμενος ἀπεσχίσθη, τῷ μητρῴῳ γάλακτι, καθὼς ἱστορία φησί, τιθηνούμενος, ὅπερ μοι δοκεῖ διδάσκειν, εἰ τοῖς ἔξωθεν λόγοις καθομιλοίημεν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς παιδεύσεως, μὴ χωρίζεσθαι τοῦ ὑποτρέφοντος ἡμᾶς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας γάλακτος
For what fruit has philosophy shown of its long travails, worthy of such and so great pains? Are they not all wind-conceived and never brought to term, miscarried before they come to the light of the knowledge of God, though perhaps able to become men, had they not been wholly enwrapped in the bosoms of barren wisdom? Therefore let one who has lived with the Egyptian princess for so long as not to seem destitute of the dignities held among them run back up to his natural mother, from whom not even while being reared by the princess was he severed, nourished, as the history says, by his mother's milk; which seems to me to teach that, if we converse with outside teachings at the time of our schooling, we should not be separated from the milk of the Church that nurtures us.
因哲學從它漫長的產痛中顯出了甚麼配得這許多、這麼大勞苦的果子呢?牠們豈不都是憑風所懷、從未足月,在來到認識神的光之前便流產了麼?牠們本或能成為人,只可惜被那不育之智慧的懷抱完全裹住了。故此,凡與那埃及公主同住到一個地步、以致看來不至於缺乏他們中間所有尊貴之物的人,當奔回他本性的母親那裏;他即使在公主撫養下,也未曾與她隔絕,正如史傳所說,仍吃他母親的奶長大;這在我看來乃是教導:我們若在受教的時候與外面的學問交往,也不可與那養育我們之教會的奶分離。
1:228
Τοῦτο δ' ἂν εἴη τὰ νόμιμά τε καὶ τὰ ἔθη τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, οἷς τρέφεται ψυχὴ καὶ ἀδρύνεται, ἐντεῦθεν τῆς εἰς ὕψος ἀναδρομῆς τὰς ἀφορμὰς ποιουμένη
And this would be the ordinances and customs of the Church, by which the soul is nourished and grows strong, making thence its starting points for the upward ascent.
這便是教會的典章與規例,靈魂藉此得了餵養並壯大,從而以此作為向上攀升的起點。
1:229
Ἀληθὴς δὲ λόγος ὅτι δύο πολεμίων μέσος γενήσεται πρὸς τὰ ἔξωθεν δόγματα καὶ τὰ πάτρια βλέπων
And the saying is true, that the one who looks both to outside doctrines and to ancestral ones will come to be between two enemies.
這話是真的:凡既看外面的學說、又看本族傳統的人,便要置身於兩個仇敵之間。
1:230
Ἀνθίσταται γὰρ κατὰ τὴν θρησκείαν ἀλλόφυλος τῷ Ἑβραίῳ λόγῳ, ἰσχυρότερος φανῆναι τοῦ Ἰσραηλιτικοῦ φιλονεικῶν
For the foreigner in religion opposes the Hebrew teaching, contending to appear stronger than the Israelite.
因那宗教上的外族,與希伯來的教導相對抗,力爭顯得比以色列的更強。
1:231
Καὶ πολλοῖς γε τῶν ἐπιπολαιοτέρων τοιοῦτος ἔδοξεν, οἳ καταλι πόντες τὴν πατρῴαν πίστιν τῷ ἐχθρῷ συνεμάχησαν, παρα βάται τῆς πατρίου διδασκαλίας γενόμενοι
And to many of the more superficial he seemed such, who, abandoning the ancestral faith, allied themselves with the enemy, becoming transgressors of the ancestral teaching.
在許多較膚淺的人看來,他似乎果真如此;這些人撇棄了祖傳的信仰,與仇敵結盟,成了祖傳教導的背叛者。
1:232
μέντοι κατὰ τὸν Μωϋσέα μέγας τε καὶ γενναῖος τὴν
But the one who, after the manner of Moses, is great and noble in
但那效法摩西、心靈偉大而高貴的人,
1:233
ψυχὴν νεκρὸν ἀποδείκνυσι τῇ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ πληγῇ τὸν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀντεγειρόμενον
soul shows dead, by the blow from himself, the one who rises up against the word of piety.
卻藉自己所施的一擊,使那起來抵擋敬虔之道的歸於死亡。
1:234
Καὶ ἄλλως δ' ἄν τις εὕροι τὴν τοιαύτην ἐν ἡμῖν μάχην
And in another way too one might find such a battle within us.
人也可以用另一種方式,在我們裏面找到這樣的爭戰。
1:235
Μέσος γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οἷόν τι ἔπαθλον ἀγῶνος τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου μεταποιουμένοις πρόκειται·
For man, set in the middle, lies as a kind of prize of contest before those who lay opposing claim from the contrary side;
因為人立於中間,彷彿一個競賽的獎賞,擺在那些從對立兩方爭奪的人面前;
1:236
καὶ ᾧπερ ἂν προστεθῇ, τοῦτον νικητὴν τοῦ ἐναντίου ποιεῖ·
and to whichever he is added, this one he makes victor over the opposite;
他被加給哪一方,便使那一方勝過相反的一方;
1:237
οἷον εἰδωλολατρεία καὶ θεοσέβεια, ἀκολασία καὶ σωφροσύνη, δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἀδικία, τύφος καὶ μετριότης, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐξ ἀντιθέτου νοούμενα Αἰγυπτίου τινὸς ἄντικρύς ἐστι πρὸς Ἑβραῖον μάχη·
such as idolatry and the worship of God, licentiousness and self-control, righteousness and injustice, arrogance and moderation, and all the things conceived as opposites--each is plainly a battle of an Egyptian against a Hebrew;
例如拜偶像與敬拜神、放縱與自製、公義與不義、傲慢與謙和,以及一切被想作對立的事——每一對都分明是埃及人與希伯來人的爭戰;
1:238
παιδεύει τοίνυν ἡμᾶς Μωϋσῆς τῷ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ὑποδείγματι συνίστασθαι μὲν ὡς ὁμοφύλῳ τῇ ἀρετῇ, ἀναιρεῖν δὲ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου τῇ ἀρετῇ ἐπεμβαίνοντα
Moses, then, teaches us by his own example to take our stand with virtue as with a kinsman, but to slay the one who, from the contrary side, treads upon virtue.
那麼,摩西藉他自己的榜樣教導我們:要與德行如同與同族站在一邊,卻要殺滅那從對立一方踐踏德行的。
1:239
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐπικράτησις θάνατος καὶ φθορὰ τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας γίνεται
For in truth the prevailing of piety becomes the death and destruction of idolatry.
因敬虔的得勝,實在成了拜偶像的死亡與毀滅。
1:240
Οὕτω καὶ διὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀναιρεῖται ἀδικία καὶ τῇ μετριότητι τύφος καταφονεύεται
Thus also through righteousness injustice is slain, and by moderation arrogance is done to death.
照樣,藉公義不義被殺,藉謙和傲慢被治死。
1:241
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐμφυλίων πρὸς ἀλλήλους στάσις καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν γίνεται
But also the strife of kindred against one another comes to be within us.
但同族彼此相爭的事,也在我們裏面發生。
1:242
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν αἱ τῶν πονηρῶν αἱρέσεων δογμα τοποιΐαι χώραν ἔσχον, μὴ εἰς ἀντίπαλον τάξιν τῶν πεπλανη μένων λογισμῶν τοῖς ἀληθεστέροις ἀντιβαινόντων
For the doctrine-mongering of wicked heresies would have had no place, unless errant reasonings, in opposing array, were warring against the truer ones.
因若不是那些謬誤的思慮列陣對抗那較真實的思慮,惡質異端的造作教義便無立足之地。
1:243
Ἐὰν οὖν ἀσθενέστεροι ὦμεν ὥστε δι' ἑαυτῶν δοῦναι τῷ δικαίῳ τὸ κράτος, ὑπερισχύοντος διὰ τῶν ἐπιχειρημάτων τοῦ χείρονος καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπωθουμένου, φευκτέον ἐντεῦθεν ὡς τάχιστα καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ ἱστορικοῦ ὑποδείγματος, πρὸς μείζονά τε καὶ ὑψηλοτέραν τῶν μυστηρίων διδασκαλίαν
If, then, we are too weak to give the victory to the just by our own means--the worse prevailing through its arguments and thrusting away the rule of truth--we must flee hence as quickly as possible, after the likeness of the historical example, toward a greater and loftier teaching of the mysteries.
那麼,我們若太過軟弱、無法靠自己使公義得勝——那較壞的藉其論據佔了上風、推開了真理的統治——我們便當效法那史傳的榜樣,盡速從此逃離,奔向更大、更崇高之奧祕的教導。
1:244
Κἂν ἀλλοφύλῳ πάλιν συνοικῆσαι δέῃ, τουτέστι κἂν τῇ ἔξω συγγενέσθαι σοφίᾳ καταναγκάζῃ χρεία, καὶ τοῦτο ἑλώμεθα τοὺς πονηροὺς ποιμένας τῆς ἀδίκου τῶν φρεάτων χρήσεως ἀποσκεδάσαντες, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τοὺς τῶν κακῶν διδασκάλους ἐπὶ τῇ πονηρᾷ χρήσει τῆς παιδεύσεως διελέγ ξαντες
And if again it be necessary to dwell with a foreigner--that is, even if need compels us to associate with outside wisdom--let us choose this too, having scattered away the wicked shepherds from the unjust use of the wells; that is, having refuted the teachers of evils for the wicked use of education.
若又必須與外族同住——就是縱然需要逼使我們與外面的智慧交往——我們也當揀選這事,先把那些惡牧人從井的不義使用上趕散;就是把那些教導惡事的人,因其對學問的惡用加以駁斥。
1:245
Οὕτως ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν ἰδιάσομεν, οὐκέτι μαχομένοις τισὶ συμπλεκόμενοί τε καὶ μεσιτεύοντες, ἀλλ' ἐν ὁμοφρονοῦσί τε καὶ ὁμογνωμοῦσι τοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν βουκολουμένοις συζή σομεν, πάντων τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν τῆς ψυχῆς κινημάτων, προβάτων δίκην, τῷ βουλήματι τοῦ ἐπιστατοῦντος λόγου ποιμαινομένων
Thus we shall live by ourselves, no longer entangling ourselves and mediating between certain combatants, but we shall live among those who are like-minded and of one accord, shepherded by us, all the movements of the soul within us being shepherded, like sheep, according to the will of the directing reason.
這樣我們便可獨自而居,不再與某些爭鬥者糾纏、作他們的中保,乃要與那些同心合意、由我們所牧養的人同住,使我們裏面靈魂的一切活動,都像羊群一樣,照那督管之理性的旨意被牧養。
1:246
Καὶ οὕτω προσεδρεύουσιν ἡμῖν τῇ εἰρηνικῇ ταύτῃ καὶ ἀπολέμῳ διαγωγῇ ἐπιλάμψει τότε ἀλήθεια, ταῖς ἰδίαις μαρμαρυγαῖς τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς ὄψεις περιαυγάζουσα
And thus, as we devote ourselves to this peaceful and warless manner of life, the truth will then shine upon us, illumining the eyes of the soul round about with its own dazzling rays.
這樣,當我們專注於這平安無戰的生活方式時,真理便要照耀我們,以它自己耀眼的光線環照靈魂的眼目。
1:247
Θεὸς δέ ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐμφανισθεῖσα τότε διὰ τῆς ἀρρήτου ἐκείνης φωταγωγίας τῷ Μωϋσεῖ
And God is the truth that then appeared to Moses through that ineffable illumination.
那時藉那難以言喻之光照向摩西顯現的真理,就是神。
1:248
Εἰ δὲ καὶ θάμνου τινὸς ἀκανθώδους τὸ φέγγος ἐξάπτεται, ψυχὴ τοῦ προφήτου καταφωτίζεται, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀσυντελὲς ἡμῖν ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ζητούμενον
And if the radiance is kindled from a certain thorny bush, by which the soul of the prophet is illumined, neither will this be without contribution to us toward what is sought.
那照亮先知靈魂的光輝若是從某叢帶刺的荊棘燃起,這對我們所尋求的也並非毫無助益。
1:249
Εἰ γὰρ Θεὸς μὲν ἀλήθεια, δὲ ἀλήθεια φῶς ἐστι, ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ὑψηλά τε καὶ θεῖα τῶν ὀνομάτων τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου φωνὴ προσμαρτυρεῖ τῷ διὰ σαρκὸς ἡμῖν ὀφθέντι Θεῷ, ἀκολούθως τοιαύτη τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀγωγὴ προσάγει ἡμᾶς τῇ γνώσει τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκείνου μέχρι τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης κάτεισι φύσεως, οὐκ ἀπό τινος τῶν περὶ τὰ ἄστρα φωστήρων λαμπόμενον, ὡς ἂν μὴ τῆς ὑποκειμένης ὕλης αὐγὴ νομισ θείη, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ γηΐνης θάμνου τοὺς κατ' οὐρανὸν φωστῆρας ταῖς ἀκτῖσιν ὑπερβαλλόμενον,. δι' οὗ διδασκόμεθα καὶ τὸ κατὰ τὴν Παρθένον μυστήριον ἀφ' ἧς τὸ τῆς θεότητος φῶς ἐπιλάμψαν τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ βίῳ διὰ γεννήσεως ἀδιάφθορον ἐφύλαξε τὴν ἐξάψασαν θάμνον, τοῦ βλαστοῦ τῆς παρθενίας μὴ καταμαρανθέντος τῷ τόκῳ
For if God is the truth, and the truth is light, and the voice of the Gospel attributes these lofty and divine names to the God who appeared to us through flesh, then accordingly such a conduct of virtue leads us to the knowledge of that light which comes down even to human nature, shining not from any of the luminaries among the stars, lest the radiance be thought to belong to underlying matter, but surpassing with its rays the luminaries of heaven from an earthly bush; through which we are taught also the mystery concerning the Virgin, from whom the light of the Godhead, shining upon human life through birth, kept incorrupt the bush that it had kindled, the sprout of virginity not being withered by the birth.
因若神是真理,真理是光,而福音的話語把這些崇高、屬神的名稱歸於那藉肉身向我們顯現的神,那麼這樣的德行之道便相應地引我們去認識那連人性也降臨其上的光;這光不是從星辰中任何發光體而發,免得那光輝被當作屬於底下的物質,乃是從一叢地上的荊棘,以其光線超過天上的眾光體;藉此我們也受教明白關於童女的奧祕——從她,神性之光藉誕生照向人的生命,卻保守那被祂點燃的荊棘不被焚毀,童貞的嫩芽並未因生育而枯萎。
1:250
Παρ' ἐκείνου τοῦ φωτὸς διδασκόμεθα τί ποιήσαντες ἐντὸς τῶν ἀκτίνων τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ φωτὸς στησόμεθα ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι δεδεμένοις ποσὶν ἀναδραμεῖν πρὸς τὸ ὕψος ἐκεῖνο, ἐν τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας ὁρᾶται, εἰ μὴ περιλυθείη τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς βάσεων νεκρά τε καὶ γηΐνη τῶν δερμάτων περιβολή, περιτεθεῖσα κατ' ἀρχὰς τῇ φύσει, ὅτε διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ θείου θελήματος ἐγυμνώθημεν
From that light we are taught what we must do in order to stand within the rays of the true light: that it is not possible to run up, with bound feet, toward that height in which the light of truth is seen, unless there be loosed from the soul's footings the dead and earthy covering of skins, which was put around our nature in the beginning, when, through disobedience to the divine will, we were stripped naked.
從那光我們受教明白:為要立在真光的光線之內,我們該作甚麼——就是,若不從靈魂的腳上解去那死而屬土的皮子遮蔽,便不可能以被綁的腳奔向那見得真理之光的高處;那皮子是起初披在我們本性上的,就是當我們因悖逆神的旨意而赤身露體的時候。
1:251
Καὶ οὕτως ἐπακολουθήσει τούτων ἡμῖν γενομένων τῆς ἀληθείας γνῶσις, αὐτὴ ἑαυτὴν φανεροῦσα·
And thus, when these things have come to pass in us, there will follow upon us the knowledge of the truth, manifesting itself of itself;
這樣,當這些事在我們裏面成就時,真理的知識便要隨之臨到我們,自行顯明自己;
1:252
γὰρ τοῦ ὄντος ἐπίγνωσις τῆς περὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν ὑπολήψεως καθάρσιον γίνεται
for the knowledge of Being becomes a purgation of the supposition concerning non-being.
因對『那存在者』的認識,便成了對『那非存在者』之臆想的潔淨。
1:253
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι κατά γε τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον ὁρισμὸς ἀληθείας τὸ μὴ διαψευσθῆναι τῆς τοῦ ὄντος κατανοήσεως
And this, at least according to my account, is the definition of truth: not to be deceived in the apprehension of Being.
至少按我的說法,這便是真理的定義:在領會『那存在者』時不被欺騙。
1:254
Ψεῦδος γάρ ἐστι φαντασία τις περὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν ἐγγινομένη τῇ διανοίᾳ, ὡς ὑφεστῶτος τοῦ μὴ ὑπάρχον τος, ἀλήθεια δὲ τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος ἀσφαλὴς
For falsehood is a certain fantasy arising in the understanding about non-being, as though the non-existent subsisted; but truth is the sure apprehension of that which truly is.
因虛謊乃是心思中對『非存在者』所生的某種幻象,彷彿那不存在之物真有所立;而真理則是對那真正存在者之穩固的領會。
1:255
Καὶ οὕτω πολλῷ τις τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνῳ ταῖς ὑψηλαῖς δι' ἡσυ χίας ἐμφιλοσοφήσας μελέταις μόλις κατανοήσει τί μέν ἐστιν ὡς ἀληθῶς τὸ ὄν, τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει τὸ εἶναι ἔχει, τί δὲ τὸ μὴ ὄν, ἐν τῷ δοκεῖν μόνον ἐστὶν εἶναι, ἀνυπόστατον ἔχον ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν φύσιν
And thus one, having philosophized over much intervening time in quietness upon lofty meditations, will scarcely understand what truly is the Being, which has its being by its own nature, and what is non-being, which is only in seeming to be, having in itself a nature without subsistence.
這樣,人在許久的歲月中,在安靜裏對崇高之事默想沉思,才勉強能領會:甚麼是真正的『那存在者』,就是憑其本性而有存在的,又甚麼是『非存在者』,就是僅在似乎存在中而有、自身具有一種無所立之本性的。
1:256
μοι δοκεῖ τότε μέγας Μωϋσῆς ἐν τῇ θεοφανείᾳ παιδευθεὶς γνῶναι ὅτι οὐδὲν τῶν ἄλλων ὅσα τε τῇ αἰσθήσει καταλαμβάνεται καὶ ὅσα κατὰ τὴν διάνοιαν θεωρεῖται τῷ ὄντι ὑφέστηκε, πλὴν τῆς ὑπερανεστώσης οὐσίας καὶ αἰτίας τοῦ παντὸς ἀφ' ἧς ἐξῆπται τὸ πᾶν
Which it seems to me the great Moses then, instructed in the theophany, came to know: that none of the other things, whether apprehended by sense or contemplated by the understanding, truly subsists, except the Being that transcends all and is the Cause of all, from which the universe depends.
在我看來,偉大的摩西那時在神顯中受了教導,便認識了這事:除那超越萬有、作萬物之原因、萬有所賴以維繫的『那存在者』以外,其餘一切——無論是感官所領會的,或理智所默觀的——都沒有真實的存在。
1:257
Εἰ γάρ τι καὶ ἄλλο ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν διάνοια βλέπει, ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ τῶν ὄντων τὸ ἀπροσδεὲς τοῦ ἑτέρου ἐνθεωρεῖ λόγος δυνατόν ἐστι δίχα τῆς μετουσίας τοῦ ὄντος εἶναι
For if the understanding sees also something else among the things that are, in none of the things that are does reason behold the not-needing of the other, by which it is possible to be apart from participation in Being.
因即使理智在眾存在之物中看見別的某物,理性在任何存在之物中,也看不見那能不依賴他者、可離開對『那存在者』之分享而獨自存在的特性。
1:258
Τὸ δὲ ὡσαύτως ἔχον ἀεί, τὸ ἀναυξές, τὸ ἀμείωτον, τὸ πρὸς πᾶσαν μεταβολὴν τήν τε πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἐπίσης ἀκίνητον ( τοῦ μὲν γὰρ χείρονος ἠλλοτρίωται, τὸ δὲ κρεῖττον οὐκ ἔχει), τὸ δὲ παντὸς ἀνενδεὲς ἑτέρου, τὸ μόνον ὀρεκτόν, καὶ παρὰ παντὸς μετεχόμενον καὶ ἐν τῇ μετουσίᾳ τῶν μετε χόντων οὐκ ἐλαττούμενον, τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀληθῶς τὸ ὄντως ὂν καὶ τούτου κατανόησις τῆς ἀληθείας γνῶσίς ἐστιν
But that which is ever in the same state, the unincreasable, the undiminishable, that which is alike unmoved toward every change, both toward the better and toward the worse (for it is estranged from the worse, and it has not the better), that which is in need of nothing else, the only thing desirable, and partaken of by all and not diminished in the participation of those who partake--this is truly that which really is, and the apprehension of this is the knowledge of the truth.
但那常在同一狀態中的、不能增加的、不能減少的,那對一切變化——無論趨向更好或更壞——都同樣不動的(因它與更壞絕緣,又無更好可言),那無需他物的、唯一可羨慕的、被眾人所分享卻不因分享者之分享而減少的——這才是真正『那真實存在者』,對這者的領會便是真理的知識。
1:259
Ἐν τούτῳ τοίνυν γενόμενος τότε μὲν ἐκεῖνος, νυνὶ δὲ πᾶς κατ' ἐκεῖνον τῆς γηΐνης ἑαυτὸν ἐκλύων περιβολῆς καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς βάτου φῶς βλέπων, τουτέστι πρὸς τὴν διὰ σαρκὸς τῆς ἀκανθώδους ταύτης ἐπιλάμψασαν ἡμῖν ἀκτῖνα, ἥτις ἐστί, καθὼς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιόν φησι, τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ ἀλήθεια, τότε τοιοῦτος γίνεται οἷος καὶ ἑτέροις εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀρκέσαι καὶ καθελεῖν μὲν τὴν ἐπικρατοῦσαν κακῶς τυραννίδα, ἐξελέσθαι δὲ πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν πᾶν τὸ τῇ πονηρᾷ δουλείᾳ κατακρατούμενον, τῆς ἀλλοιωθείσης δεξιᾶς καὶ τῆς εἰς ὄφιν μεταβληθείσης βακτηρίας τῶν θαυμάτων καθηγουμένης,. μοι δοκεῖ δι' αἰνίγματος τὸ διὰ σαρκὸς παραδη λοῦσθαι τοῦ Κυρίου μυστήριον τῆς φανείσης τοῖς ἀνθρώποις θεότητος, δι' ἧς γίνεται τε τοῦ τυράννου καθαίρεσις καὶ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ κρατουμένων ἐλευθερία
Coming to be in this, then, that man then, but now everyone who like him looses himself from the earthy covering and beholds the light from the bush--that is, toward the ray that shone upon us through the flesh of this thorny one, which is, as the Gospel says, the true light and the truth--such a one then becomes such as to suffice also for others toward salvation, and to pull down the tyranny that wickedly prevails, and to rescue toward freedom everything held under the wicked slavery, with the altered right hand and the staff transformed into a serpent leading the way of the wonders; by which it seems to me to be indicated, through an enigma, the mystery of the Lord made manifest through flesh, of the Godhead appearing to men, through which there come to be both the deposing of the tyrant and the freedom of those held under his power.
那麼,那人當時、以及如今凡像他一樣從那屬土的遮蔽解脫自己、並仰望那從荊棘而來之光的人——就是仰望那藉這帶刺者之肉身照向我們的光線,這光線正如福音所說,乃是真光與真理——這樣的人便能成為足以使別人也得拯救的,能拆毀那惡所橫行的暴政,把一切被惡之奴役所轄制的救向自由,並有那已改變的右手與化為蛇的杖引領這些奇蹟之道;藉此,在我看來,乃是藉謎語指明那藉肉身顯明之主的奧祕,就是神性向人顯現,藉此既成就了暴君的傾覆,也成就了那些受他權勢轄制之人的釋放。
1:260
Τὰ δέ με πρὸς τὴν διάνοιαν ἀνάγοντα ταύτην ἐστὶ προφητική τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὴ μαρτυρία
And the things that lead me up to this meaning are the prophetic and the evangelical testimony.
引我向上達到這含義的,乃是先知的與福音的見證。
1:261
μὲν γὰρ Προφήτης φησίν·
For the Prophet says:
因先知說:
1:262
αὕτη ἀλλοίωσις τῆς δεξιᾶς τοῦ Ὑψίστου, ὡς μὲν τῆς θείας φύσεως ἐν τῷ ἀναλλοιώτῳ θεωρουμένης, τῇ δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως συγκαταβάσει πρὸς τὸ ἡμέτερον σχῆμά τε καὶ εἶδος ἀλλοιωθείσης
'This is the change of the right hand of the Most High'--the divine nature being beheld in the unchangeable, but, by the condescension to the weakness of human nature, being changed toward our shape and form.
『這是至高者右手所施的改變』——那屬神的本性原是在不可改變中被觀看的,卻因俯就人性的軟弱,被改變成我們的形狀與樣式。
1:263
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ τοῦ νομοθέτου χεὶρ προβληθεῖσα τοῦ κόλπου πρὸς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἠλλοιώθη χρῶμα·
For there too the lawgiver's hand, drawn forth from the bosom, was changed to a colour contrary to nature;
因在那裏,立法者的手從懷中抽出,便變成了與本性相反的顏色;
1:264
καὶ πάλιν ἐν κόλποις γενομένη πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῆς καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἐπανῆλθε χάριν
and again, coming to be in the bosom, it returned to its own and natural grace.
再放回懷中,便恢復了它本有、合乎本性的美好。
1:265
Καὶ μονογενὴς Θεός, ὢν ἐν κόλποις τοῦ Πατρός, οὗτός ἐστιν δεξιὰ τοῦ Ὑψίστου,. ὅτε δὲ ἡμῖν ἐκ τῶν κόλπων ἐφάνη, καθ' ἡμᾶς ἠλλοιώθη·
And the only-begotten God, who is in the bosom of the Father, this one is the right hand of the Most High; and when He appeared to us out of the bosom, He was changed to be like us;
那在父懷裏的獨生神,就是至高者的右手;當祂從那懷中向我們顯現時,便被改變成像我們一樣;
1:266
ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰς ἡμετέρας ἀσθενείας ἐκμάξας πάλιν ἐπανήγαγε τὴν ἐν ἡμῖν γενομένην χεῖρα καὶ καθ' ἡμᾶς χρωσθεῖσαν ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον κόλπον (κόλπος δὲ τῆς δεξιᾶς Πατήρ), τότε οὐ τὸ ἀπαθὲς τῆς φύσεως εἰς πάθος ἠλλοίωσεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ τρεπτόν τε καὶ ἐμπαθὲς διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἄτρεπτον κοινωνίας εἰς ἀπάθειαν μετεστοιχείωσεν
and since, having wiped away our weaknesses, He led back again the hand that had come to be among us and been coloured like us, to His own bosom (and the bosom of the right hand is the Father), then He did not change the impassibility of the nature into passion, but transmuted the mutable and passible, through communion with the immutable, into impassibility.
既然祂擦去了我們的軟弱,又把那曾來到我們中間、染了我們之色的手,領回祂自己的懷中(那右手的懷便是父),祂那時並未把本性的無情慾改變為情慾,乃是藉與那不變者的相通,把那可變、有情慾的轉化為無情慾。
1:267
δὲ εἰς ὄφιν μεταβολὴ τῆς βακτηρίας μὴ ταρασσέσθω τοὺς φιλοχρίστους ὡς ἀπεμφαίνοντι ζῴῳ προσαρμοζόντων ἡμῶν τὸν τοῦ μυστηρίου λόγον
And let not the change of the staff into a serpent disturb the lovers of Christ, as though we were fitting the word of the mystery to an unseemly creature.
那杖變成蛇的事,不要使愛基督的人不安,彷彿我們把這奧祕的道理套在一個不雅的活物上。
1:268
Αὑτὴ γὰρ ἀλήθεια διὰ τῆς τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου φωνῆς οὐ παραιτεῖται τὴν τοιαύτην εἰκόνα δι' ὧν φησιν·
For the truth itself, through the voice of the Gospel, does not decline such an image, in the words in which it says:
因真理自己藉福音的聲音,並不拒絕這樣的形象,正如祂所說的話:
1:269
ὥσπερ γὰρ Μωϋσῆς ὕψωσε τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
'For as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man also be lifted up.'
『摩西在曠野怎樣舉蛇,人子也必照樣被舉起來。』
1:270
Εἰ γὰρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πατὴρ ὄφις ὠνομάσθη ὑπὸ τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ὄφεως γεννηθὲν πάντως ὄφις ἐστίν, οὐκοῦν ἀκολούθως ἁμαρτία τοῦ γεγεννηκότος αὐτήν ἐστι συνώνυμος
For if the father of sin was named a serpent by the holy Scripture, and what is begotten of the serpent is altogether a serpent, then accordingly sin is synonymous with the one who begot it.
因若罪之父被聖經稱為蛇,而從蛇所生的也全然是蛇,那麼罪便與那生牠者同名。
1:271
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἁμαρτίαν δι' ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι τὸν Κύριον ἀποστολικὸς διαμαρτύρεται λόγος τὸν τὴν ἀμαρτητικὴν ἡμῶν φύσιν περιβαλλόμενον
But indeed the apostolic word testifies that the Lord became sin for our sakes, He who clothed Himself with our sinful nature.
然而使徒的話確實見證:主為我們的緣故成了罪,就是那披上我們有罪之本性的主。
1:272
ἄρα τῷ Κυρίῳ προσαρμόζει τὸ αἴνιγμα
Therefore the enigma fits the Lord.
故此這謎語正合於主。
1:273
Εἰ γὰρ ὄφις μὲν ἁμαρτία, δὲ Κύριος ἁμαρτία ἐγένετο, φανερὸν ἂν εἴη πᾶσι τὸ διὰ τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἀναφαινόμενον·
For if the serpent is sin, and the Lord became sin, then what becomes manifest through the consequence would be plain to all;
因若蛇是罪,而主成了罪,那麼藉這推論所顯明的,便人人可見了;
1:274
γὰρ ἁμαρτία γενόμενος ὄφις ἐγένετο, ὃς οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἁμαρτία ἐστίν
for the one who became sin became a serpent, which is nothing other than sin.
因那成了罪的,便成了蛇,而蛇無非就是罪。
1:275
γίνεται ὄφις, ἐφ' τε τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους ὄφεις τοὺς παρὰ τῶν γοήτων ζωογονουμένους διαφαγεῖν τε καὶ δαπανῆσαι,. οὗ γενομένου πάλιν εἰς τὴν βακτηρίαν μεθίσταται, δι' ἧς σωφρονίζονται μὲν οἱ ἁμαρτά νοντες, ἀναπαύονται δὲ οἱ τὴν ἀνωφερῆ καὶ δυσπόρευτον τῆς ἀρετῆς πορείαν ἀνιόντες, διὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐλπίδων τῇ βακτηρίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ἐπερειδόμενοι·
He becomes a serpent in order to devour and consume the Egyptian serpents brought to life by the sorcerers; which being done, it is again transformed into the staff, by which sinners are brought to soberness, and those ascending the upward and hard-to-travel path of virtue are given rest, supported by the staff of faith through good hopes;
祂成為蛇,是為要吞吃並消滅那些被術士所造活的埃及蛇;這事既成,便又變回那杖,藉這杖犯罪的人得以醒悟自製,而那些攀登德行那向上、難行之路的人得了安歇,藉信心的杖以美好的盼望得著扶持;
1:276
ἔστι γὰρ πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις
for faith is the substance of things hoped for.
因信就是所盼望之事的實底。
1:277
τοίνυν ἐν περινοίᾳ τούτων γενόμενος θεὸς ἄντικρυς γίνεται τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων μὲν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, πρὸς δὲ τὴν ὑλώδη ταύτην καὶ ἀνυπόστατον ἀπάτην ἐπτοημένων, οἷς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ ὄντος ὥς τι τῶν ματαίων καταπεφρόνηται
The one, then, who has come into the careful consideration of these things, becomes directly a god to those who stand opposed to the truth and are stricken toward this material and unsubstantial deception, to whom to hear of Being has been despised as one of vain things;
那麼,凡進入對這些事仔細思量的人,便直接成為那些抵擋真理、被這屬物質而無實質之欺哄所迷惑之人的『神』;對這些人而言,聽見『那存在者』已被輕看為虛妄之事的一種;
1:278
τίς ἐστιν οὗ εἰσακούσομαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ; Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν Κύριον
'Who is he whose voice I shall heed? I do not know the Lord.'
『那使我聽從祂聲音的是誰呢?我不認識耶和華。』
1:279
Μόνον δὲ νομίζεται τίμιον ὅσον ὑλῶδες καὶ σάρκινον τῶν περὶ τὰς ἀλογωτέρας αἰσθήσεις ἀναστρεφομένων
And only that is deemed precious which is material and fleshly, among those who turn about amid the more irrational senses.
在那些在較無理性之感官中打轉的人中,唯有那屬物質、屬肉體的才被視為寶貴。
1:280
Εἰ τοίνυν ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον διὰ τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκλάμψεως δυναμωθείη καὶ τοσαυτὴν ἰσχύν τε καὶ ἐξουσίαν κατὰ τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων λάβοι, τότε, καθάπερ τις ἀθλητὴς ἱκανῶς ἐν παιδοτρίβου τὴν ἀθλητικὴν ἀνδρείαν ἐκμελετήσας, θαρσῶν ἤδη καὶ πεποιθώς, πρὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀποδύεται, διὰ χειρὸς τὴν βακτηρίαν ἔχων ἐκείνην, τουτέστι τὸν λόγον τῆς πίστεως, μέλλει τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους ὄφεις καταγωνίζεσθαι
If, then, one should be so empowered through the shining-out of the light, and should receive such great strength and authority against the opposing ranks, then, like some athlete who has sufficiently practised athletic manliness in the trainer's school, now taking courage and being confident, he strips for the contest against the enemies, holding in his hand that staff--that is, the word of faith--with which he is to fight against the Egyptian serpents.
那麼,人若藉那光的照射如此得力,並得了如此大的力量與權柄去抵擋那敵對的陣營,他便像一個在教練場中充分操練過搏鬥之勇的鬥士,如今放膽自信,脫衣預備與仇敵爭戰,手中拿著那杖——就是信心的道——要用它與那些埃及蛇搏鬥。
1:281
Ἀκολουθήσει δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἐξ ἀλλοφύλων ὁμόζυγος·
And there will follow him also the yoke-fellow from among the foreigners;
那從外族而來的配偶也要跟隨他;
1:282
ἔστι γάρ τι καὶ τῆς ἔξω παιδεύσεως πρὸς συζυγίαν ἡμῶν εἰς τεκνογονίαν ἀρετῆς οὐκ ἀπόβλητον
for there is something even of outside education not to be cast away toward our union for the begetting of virtue.
因連外面的教育也有不可拋棄之物,可助我們聯合以生養德行。
1:283
Καὶ γὰρ ἠθική τε καὶ φυσικὴ φιλοσοφία γένοιτο ἄν ποτε τῷ ὑψηλοτέρῳ βίῳ σύζυγός τε καὶ φίλη καὶ κοινωνὸς τῆς ζωῆς, μόνον εἰ τὰ ἐκ ταύτης κυήματα μηδὲν ἐπάγοιτο τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου μιάσματος
For both moral and natural philosophy might at some time become to the loftier life a yoke-fellow and friend and partner of life, only if the offspring from it bring with them nothing of the foreign defilement.
因道德哲學與自然哲學,有時也可成為那更高生命的配偶、朋友與生活的同伴,只要從它所生的子女不帶來外族的任何污穢。
1:284
Τούτου γὰρ μὴ περιτμηθέντος καὶ περιαι ρεθέντος, ὥστε πᾶν ἐπιβλαβὲς καὶ ἀκάθαρτον ἀφαιρεθῆναι, συναντῶν ἄγγελος τὸν περὶ θανάτου φόβον ἐπάγει·
For if this be not circumcised and removed, so that everything harmful and unclean be taken away, the angel who meets brings on the fear of death;
因這污穢若不受割除、不被挪去,使一切有害、不潔之物得以除掉,那迎面而來的天使便會帶來死亡的恐懼;
1:285
ὃν ἱλεοῦται σύμβιος, καθαρὸν ἀποδεικνύουσα τὸ ἑαυτῆς ἔγγονον τῇ περιαιρέσει τοῦ ἰδιώματος ἀφ' οὗ γνωρίζεται τὸ ἀλλόφυλον
whom the consort propitiates, she who shows her own offspring pure by the removal of the peculiarity by which the foreign element is recognized.
那配偶卻使他得了挽回,就是那藉除去那可資辨認外族成分之特性、顯出自己後裔為潔淨的妻子。
1:286
Οἶμαι δὲ τῷ μεμυημένῳ τῆς ἱστορικῆς ὑφηγήσεως πρόδηλον εἶναι διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐπιδόσεως ἣν ὑποδείκνυσιν λόγος, τῷ εἱρμῷ τῶν ἱστορικῶν αἰνιγμάτων ἀκολούθως ἑπόμενος
And I think it is plain to one initiated into the historical instruction, through what has been said, what is the sequence of advancement in virtue which the discourse indicates, following consistently the chain of the historical enigmas.
我想,對那受過這史傳教導之引導的人而言,藉所說的已顯明:言論所指示、在德行上進深的次序為何,它乃是一貫地循著這些史傳謎語的脈絡而行。
1:287
Ἔστι γάρ τι τῆς φιλοσόφου γονῆς ἐν μαθήμασι σαρκῶδές τε καὶ ἀκρόβυστον, οὗ περιαιρεθέντος τῆς Ἰσραηλιτικῆς εὐγενείας ἐστὶ τὸ λειπόμενον
For there is something in the philosophic offspring, amid its lessons, that is fleshly and uncircumcised, which being removed, what remains belongs to the Israelite nobility.
因在那哲學的後裔及其學問中,有某種屬肉體、未受割的成分;這成分若被除去,所餘下的便屬於以色列高貴的族裔。
1:288
Οἷον ἀθάνατον εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ἔξωθεν φιλοσοφία φησίν·
For instance, that the soul is immortal even outside philosophy affirms;
例如,靈魂不朽,連外面的哲學也加以肯定;
1:289
οὗτος εὐσεβής ἐστι τόκος
this is the pious offspring.
這便是那敬虔的後裔。
1:290
Ἀλλὰ μεταβαίνειν ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα καὶ ἐκ λογικῆς φύσεως εἰς ἄλογον αὐτὴν μεταφύεσθαι, τοῦτο σαρκώδης τε καὶ ἀλλόφυλός ἐστιν ἀκροβυστία
But that it passes from bodies into bodies and is transmuted from a rational nature into an irrational--this is the fleshly and foreign foreskin.
但說靈魂從一個身體遷入另一個身體,並從有理性的本性轉化為無理性的——這便是那屬肉體、屬外族的包皮。
1:291
Θεὸν εἶναί φησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑλικὸν αὐτὸν οἴεται
It says that God exists, but also supposes Him to be material.
它說神存在,卻又以為祂是屬物質的。
1:292
Δημιουργὸν αὐτὸν ὁμολογεῖ, ἀλλὰ ὕλης πρὸς τὴν δημιουργίαν δεόμενον
It confesses Him to be Creator, but as needing matter for the creating.
它承認祂是創造者,卻說祂需要物質才能創造。
1:293
Ἀγαθόν τε καὶ δυνατὸν εἶναι δίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ παραχωρεῖν ἐν πολλοῖς τῇ ἀνάγκῃ τῆς εἱμαρμένης
It grants that He is good and powerful, but as yielding in many things to the necessity of fate.
它承認祂是良善而全能的,卻說祂在許多事上向命運的必然讓步。
1:294
Καὶ τί ἄν τις τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον διηγοῖτο, ὅπως τὰ καλὰ τῶν δογμάτων παρὰ τῇ ἔξω φιλοσοφίᾳ ταῖς ἀτόποις προσθήκαις καταμολύνεται·
And why should one recount each in detail--how the noble doctrines among outside philosophy are defiled with absurd additions;
何必逐一細述呢——就是外面哲學中那些高貴的學說,怎樣被荒謬的添加所玷污;
1:295
ὧν περιαιρεθέντων ἵλεως ἡμῖν τοῦ θεοῦ ἄγγελος γίνεται, ὡς τῷ γνησίῳ τόκῳ τῶν τοιούτων δογμάτων ἐπαγαλλόμενος
which being removed, the angel of God becomes propitious to us, as rejoicing over the genuine offspring of such doctrines.
這些添加若被除去,神的使者便向我們施恩,因祂為這類學說那純正的後裔而歡喜。
1:296
Ἀλλ' ἐπανιτέον πρὸς τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τοῦ λόγου ὡς ἂν καὶ ἡμῖν ἀπαντήσειέ ποτε πλησίον γενομένοις τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἀγώνων ἀδελφικὴ συμμαχία
But we must return to the sequence of the discourse, so that to us too, when we come near the Egyptian contests, the brotherly alliance may at some time meet us.
但我們必須回到言論的脈絡,好叫我們也在臨近那些埃及之爭戰時,那弟兄般的同盟也能在某時與我們相遇。
1:297
Μεμνήμεθα γὰρ ὅτι κατ' ἀρχὰς μὲν τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν βίου συντυχία γίνεται τῷ Μωϋσεῖ πολεμική τε καὶ στασιώδης, Ἑβραῖον καταπονοῦντος τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου καὶ πάλιν Ἑβραίου πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον στασιάζοντος
For we remember that at the beginning of the life of virtue Moses' encounter was warlike and contentious, the Egyptian oppressing the Hebrew and again the Hebrew quarrelling against his own kinsman.
因我們記得,在德行生命的起初,摩西所遇的乃是爭戰與紛爭:埃及人欺壓希伯來人,希伯來人又與自己的同族相爭。
1:298
Ἤδη δὲ πρὸς τὸ μεῖζον τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς κατορθωμάτων διά τε τῆς μακρᾶς ἐπιμελείας καὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ ὕψει γενομένης φωταγωγίας ἐπαρθέντι, φίλιός τε καὶ εἰρηνικὴ γίνεται συντυχία, θεόθεν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ πρὸς τὴν ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῦ παρορμηθέντος
But when he had been raised toward the greater achievements of the soul, both through long diligence and through the illumination that came to be on the height, the encounter becomes friendly and peaceful, the brother having been urged on by God toward meeting him.
但當他藉長久的勤勉、並藉那在高處臨到的光照,被提升到靈魂更大的善行時,那相遇便變為友善而平安的,因那弟兄是被神催促前去與他相會的。
1:299
Εἰ γὰρ πρὸς τὴν τροπικωτέραν μεταληφθείη θεωρίαν τὸ καθ' ἱστορίαν γεγενη μένον, οὐδὲν ἂν ἡμῖν ἄχρηστον πρὸς τὸν ἡμέτερον εὑρεθείη σκοπόν
For if what came to pass according to history should be taken over into the more tropological contemplation, nothing of it would be found useless to us toward our aim.
因若把照史傳所發生的事,挪移到那更具靈意的默觀中,其中便沒有一樣對我們的目標是無用的。
1:300
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ τοῖς ἐν ἀρετῇ κατορθοῦσι καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δοθεῖσα τῇ φύσει ἡμῶν συμμαχία συνίσταται,
For in truth, for those who succeed in virtue there is also established the alliance given by God to our nature, which
因實在說來,對那些在德行上有所成就的人,那由神賜給我們本性的同盟也得以建立,這同盟……
1:301
προγενεστέρα μέν ἐστι κατὰ τὴν πρώτην γένεσιν, τότε δὲ φαίνεται καὶ γνωρίζεται, ὅταν ἱκανῶς τῷ ὑψηλοτέρῳ βίῳ διὰ προσοχῆς τε καὶ ἐπιμελείας ἑαυτοὺς οἰκειώσαντες πρὸς τοὺς ἰσχυροτέρους τῶν ἀθλητῶν ἀποδυώμεθα
It is, indeed, prior in the order of original creation, yet it appears and is recognized only at the time when, having sufficiently devoted ourselves through attention and care to the higher life, we strip ourselves for the contest against the stronger of the adversaries.
就最初的受造次序而言,它本是在先的;但它要等到我們藉著專注與勤勉,已充分使自己歸向那更高的生命、能夠脫去衣裳去與那更強的對手較力之時,才顯露並被認出。
1:302
Ὡς δ' ἂν μὴ δι' αἰνίγματος ἡμῖν τὰ αἰνίγματα δια λύοιτο, γυμνότερον ἐκθήσομαι τὴν περὶ τούτου διάνοιαν
But so that the riddles may not be solved for us by means of yet another riddle, I will set forth the meaning of this matter more plainly.
為免我們又用另一個謎來解開這些謎,我要更明白地陳述此事的含義。
1:303
Λόγος τίς ἐστιν, ἐκ πατρικῆς παραδόσεως τὸ πιστὸν ἔχων, ὅς φησι, πεσούσης ἡμῶν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν τῆς φύσεως, μὴ περιιδεῖν τὸν θεὸν τὴν πτῶσιν ἡμῶν ἀπρονόητον, ἀλλ' ἄγγελόν τινα τῶν τὴν ἀσώματον εἰληχότων φύσιν παρακαθιστᾶν εἰς συμμαχίαν τῇ ἑκάστου ζωῇ, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἐναντίου τὸν φθορέα τῆς φύσεως ἀντιμηχανᾶσθαι τὸ ἴσον, διὰ πονηροῦ τινος καὶ κακοποιοῦ δαίμονος τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζωῇ λυμαινόμενον,. ἐν μέσῳ δὲ ὄντα τῶν δύο τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἑκατέρου τῶν παρεπομένων σκοπὸν ὑπεναντίως πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον ἔχοντα δι' ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖν κατὰ τοῦ ἄλλου ἐπικρατέστερον, προδεικ νύντος τοῖς λογισμοῖς τοῦ μὲν ἀγαθοῦ τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀγαθά, ὅσα τοῖς κατορθοῦσιν δι' ἐλπίδος ὁρᾶται, τοῦ δὲ ἑτέρου τὰς ὑλώδεις ἡδονάς, ἀφ' ὧν ἐλπὶς μὲν ἀγαθῶν οὐδεμία, τὸ δὲ παρὸν καὶ μετεχόμενον καὶ ὁρώμενον τὰς αἰσθήσεις τῶν ἀνοήτων ἀνδραποδίζεται
There is a teaching, holding its trustworthiness from the tradition of the fathers, which says that when our nature fell into sin, God did not leave our fall unprovided for, but set beside the life of each person, as an ally, one of the angels who have received an incorporeal nature; while on the opposing side the corrupter of nature contrives an equal counter-measure, ravaging human life through some wicked and malicious demon. Man, set in the midst of these two, makes the aim of whichever he follows prevail over the other through his own choice—the good angel showing forth to his reasonings the goods of virtue, all that the upright behold through hope, and the other showing the material pleasures, from which there is no hope of good, but whose present, partaken, and visible character enslaves the senses of the foolish.
有一個教導,因出於先祖的傳承而具可信性,它說:當我們的本性墮入罪中,神並未對我們的墮落不加眷顧,乃是在每個人的生命旁安置一位天使作幫助者——那些領受了無形本性者之一;而從相反方面,本性的敗壞者亦設下對等的反制,藉某個邪惡害人的鬼魔來蹂躪人的生命。人處在這二者之中,便藉自己的抉擇使自己所跟從者的目標勝過另一方:善天使向他的思慮顯明德行的諸般美善,就是正直之人藉盼望所看見的;另一者則顯出物質的快樂,從中毫無美善的盼望,唯其當下、可享、可見之性質奴役了愚昧人的感官。
1:304
Εἴπερ οὖν ἀλλοτριωθείη τις τῶν ἐπὶ κακῷ δελεαζόντων, πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἐπιτρέψας, καὶ οἱονεὶ κατὰ νώτου τὴν κακίαν ποιήσειεν, ἀντιπρόσωπον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν, οἷόν τι κάτο πτρον, πρὸς τὴν ἐλπίδα τῶν ἀγαθῶν στήσας, ὡς τῆς προδεικ νυμένης αὐτῷ θεόθεν ἀρετῆς τὰς εἰκόνας τε καὶ τὰς ἐμφάσεις τῷ καθαρῷ τῆς ἰδίας ψυχῆς ἐντυπώσασθαι, τότε αὐτῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ συμμαχία συναντᾷ καὶ συνίσταται
If, then, someone becomes estranged from the things that allure him to evil, turning his reasonings toward the better, and as it were puts vice behind his back, setting his own soul face-to-face like a mirror over against the hope of good things, so that the images and reflections of the virtue shown to him from God are imprinted upon the purity of his own soul, then the alliance of the brother meets and stands together with him.
因此,倘若有人與那誘他作惡之物隔絕,將思慮轉向更美善的,彷彿把惡置於背後,而將自己的靈魂如鏡子般正面朝向對美善之物的盼望,好叫那從神向他顯明的德行之影像與反照得以印在他自己靈魂的純潔之上,那麼弟兄的幫助便來與他相遇、與他同立。
1:305
Ἀδελφὸς γὰρ τρόπον τινὰ κατὰ τὸ λογικόν τε καὶ νοερὸν τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἄγγελος, τότε, καθὼς εἴρηται, φαινόμενός τε καὶ παριστάμενος, ὅταν τῷ Φαραὼ προσεγγίζωμεν
For the angel is in a certain manner a brother to the rational and intellectual part of man's soul—the one who then, as has been said, appears and stands beside us whenever we draw near to Pharaoh.
因為那天使就某種意義而言,是人靈魂中理性與心智部分的弟兄——正如所說,每當我們親近法老時,他便顯現並站在我們身旁。
1:306
Μηδεὶς δὲ διόλου τὴν τῆς ἱστορίας ἔκθεσιν παρατε θεῖσθαι τῷ εἱρμῷ τῆς τοιαύτης τοῦ νοῦ θεωρίας οἰόμενος, εἴ πού τι τῶν γεγραμμένων ἔξω ταύτης τῆς διανοίας εὑρίσ κοιτο, δι' ἐκείνου καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἀθετείτω·
But let no one suppose that the whole exposition of the history can be made to correspond throughout to this sequence of contemplation of the mind; and if anywhere something written should be found to lie outside this meaning, let him not on that account reject the whole.
但願無人以為歷史的整個敘述都能處處與這樣的心智默觀次序相符;若有處發現某段所寫的落在此意義之外,也不可因此就廢棄全部。
1:307
ἀλλ' ἀεὶ μεμνήσθω τοῦ σκοποῦ τῶν ἡμετέρων λόγων, πρὸς ὃν βλέποντες ταῦτα διεξερχόμεθα, εὐθὺς ἐν προοιμίοις ἐπειπόντες τῶν εὐδοκίμων ἀνδρῶν τοὺς βίους εἰς ἀρετῆς ὑπόδειγμα τοῖς ἐφεξῆς προ κεῖσθαι
Rather, let him always remember the aim of our discourse, with a view to which we go through these things—having said at the very outset, in the prologue, that the lives of men of good repute are set before those who come after as a pattern of virtue.
倒要常記住我們論述的宗旨——我們正是著眼於此而逐一陳述這些事;我們在序言之初就已說過:那些有美名之人的生平,乃是擺在後人面前作德行的榜樣。
1:308
Ἐπεὶ οὖν δι' αὐτῆς τῶν πραγμάτων τῆς ὕλης ἐλθεῖν τοὺς ζηλούντας τὰ ἐκείνων οὐχ οἷόν τε (πῶς γὰρ ἂν εὑρεθείη πάλιν ἐκ μετοικεσίας ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λαὸς πληθυ νόμενος καὶ πάλιν καταδουλούμενος τύραννος πρὸς τὴν ἄρρενα γονὴν δυσμενῶς ἔχων, τὸ δὲ μαλακώτερόν τε καὶ ἀσθενέστερον εἰς πλῆθος αὔξων καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὅσα περιέχει λόγος), ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀδύνατον ἀπεδείχθη δι' αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων τὰ τῶν μακαρίων μιμήσασθαι θαύματα, μεταληπτέον ἂν εἴη πρός τινα ἠθικὴν διδασκαλίαν ἐκ τῆς ὑλικῆς ἀκολουθίας τὰ ἐνδεχόμενα, δι' ὧν ἄν τις γένοιτο τοῖς πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐσπουδακόσι πρὸς τὸν τοιοῦτον βίον συνεργία
Since, then, it is impossible for those who emulate them to come at the deeds themselves of those men (for how could there again be found a people multiplying from a sojourn in Egypt, and again a tyrant enslaving them, hostile to the male offspring but increasing the softer and weaker into a multitude, and all the other things the account contains?)—since, then, it has been shown impossible through the actual events to imitate the wonders of the blessed, we must take over, from the sequence of the material narrative, what is admissible toward some moral instruction, by which one may become a help to those who are zealous for virtue, toward such a life.
既然如此,效法他們之人就不可能去親歷那些人的事蹟(因為哪裡還能找到一群從寄居埃及而繁衍起來的百姓,又有一個奴役他們、敵視男嬰卻使較軟弱者增多的暴君,以及那敘述所包含的其餘一切呢?)——既然已顯明不可能藉著實際的事件來效法蒙福者的奇事,我們就當從那物質性敘述的脈絡中,取出可用於某種道德教訓的部分,使人藉此得以成為那些熱心追求德行者邁向這等生命的幫助。
1:309
Εἰ δέ τι τῶν ἐν τῇ ἱστορίᾳ γεγονότων ἔξω τοῦ εἱρμοῦ τῆς ἀνηγμένης διανοίας τῶν πραγμάτων ἀνάγκη πεσεῖν ἐκβιάσαιτο, ὑπερβάντας τοῦτο, ὡς πρὸς τὸν ἡμέτερον σκοπὸν ἀλυσιτελὲς καὶ ἀνόνητον, μὴ διακόπτειν ἔξεστι τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν ὑφήγησιν
But if the necessity of the events should force some part of what happened in the history to fall outside the sequence of the elevated meaning, it is permissible to pass over this—as unprofitable and useless for our aim—without interrupting the guidance toward virtue.
但若事件的必然性迫使歷史中所發生的某部分落在這提升之意義的脈絡之外,便可越過它——因它對我們的宗旨無益且無用——而不打斷那導向德行的引導。
1:310
Ταῦτα δέ φημι περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν Ἀαρὼν νοηθέντων, τὸ ἀντιπίπτον ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου προθεραπεύων
These things I say concerning what has been understood about Aaron, forestalling beforehand the objection that follows from the sequence.
這些話我是針對關於亞倫所理解的內容而說的,預先回應那從脈絡中接踵而來的反駁。
1:311
Ἐρεῖ γάρ τις τὸ μὲν συγγενῶς ἔχειν πρὸς τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τῷ νοητῷ τε καὶ ἀσωμάτῳ τὸν ἄγγελον καὶ τὸ προγενέστερον τῆς ἡμετέρας κατασκευῆς εἶναι καὶ τὸ συνίστασθαι τοῖς πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιπάλους συμπλεκομένοις μὴ ἀμφιβάλλειν, μὴ μέντοι καλῶς ἔχειν εἰς ἐκείνου τύπον τὸν Ἀαρὼν νοεῖν, τὸν τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις καθηγησάμενον
For someone will say: that the angel is akin to the soul in the intelligible and incorporeal realm, that he is prior to our constitution, and that he stands with those who grapple with the adversaries—about this there is no doubt; yet it is not fitting to understand Aaron as a figure of that angel, seeing that he led the Israelites into idolatry.
因為有人會說:天使在可知與無形的領域裡與靈魂相親、先於我們的受造、並站在與仇敵搏鬥之人一邊——這固然無可置疑;然而把亞倫理解為那天使的預表卻不恰當,因為他曾領以色列人去拜偶像。
1:312
Πρὸς ὃν ἐροῦμεν, τὸν εἱρμὸν ὑπερβάντες, ταῦταἃ εἰρήκαμεν ὅτι τὸ ἔξω τοῦ σκοποῦ μὴ ἀνατρεπέτω τὴν ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἁρμονίαν, καὶ ὅτι ὁμώνυμόν τι χρῆμα καὶ τὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ καὶ τὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου ἐστίν, ἴσως ἐφ' ἑκατέρῳ τῶν ἀντι κειμένων ταῖς σημασίαις ἐφαρμοζόμενον
To him we will reply—having, as we said, stepped beyond the strict sequence—that what lies outside the aim must not overturn the harmony in the rest, and that the term "brother" and the term "angel" are each an equivocal thing, perhaps fitting in their meanings to either of the opposites.
對此人我們要回答——正如所說,我們已踰越了那嚴格的脈絡——凡落在宗旨之外的,不可推翻其餘部分的和諧;而「弟兄」一詞與「天使」一詞各自都是含混多義的東西,或許在其含義上對相反的兩方都適用。
1:313
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἄγγελος ὀνομάζεται·
For not only of God, but also of Satan, is an "angel" (messenger) spoken of;
因為「使者」不僅論到神,也論到撒但;
1:314
καὶ οὐ τὸν χρηστὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν πονηρὸν ἀδελφὸν καλοῦμεν
and we call "brother" not only the good man but also the wicked one.
我們稱「弟兄」的,不僅是善人,也包括惡人。
1:315
Γραφὴ ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν χρηστο τέρων·
Scripture, in the case of the better sort, says:
聖經論到較善的一類時說:
1:316
ἀδελφοὶ ἐν ἀνάγκαις χρήσιμοι ἔστωσαν·
"Let brothers be useful in times of necessity";
「弟兄當在患難中彼此有益」;
1:317
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων, ὅτι·
but in the case of the contrary sort, that:
至於相反的一類,則說:
1:318
πᾶς ἀδελφὸς πτέρνῃ πτερνιεῖ
"Every brother will utterly supplant with the heel."
「弟兄都行盡詭詐、用腳跟絆人。」
1:319
Ταῦτα δὲ τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ παραθέντες τοῦ λόγου καὶ τὴν ἀκριβεστέραν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν θεωρίαν εἰς τὸν ἴδιον ὑπερθέμενοι τόπον, νῦν τῶν προκειμένων ἁψώμεθα
Having set these things alongside the sequence of the discourse, and deferring the more exact contemplation concerning them to its proper place, let us now lay hold of the matters before us.
我們既把這些話置於論述的脈絡旁,並將關於它們更精確的默觀留待其本身的地方,現在就來著手眼前的事。
1:320
τοίνυν ἑαυτόν τε τῷ ἐπιφανέντι φωτὶ δυναμώσας καὶ τὸν τοιοῦτον ἀδελφὸν σύμμαχόν τε καὶ παραστάτην κτησάμενος, θαρσῶν τῷ λαῷ τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐλευθερίας προσάγει λόγους καὶ τῆς πατρικῆς εὐγενείας ἀναμιμνῄσκει καὶ ὅπως ἂν ἔξω γένοιντο τῆς περὶ τὸν πηλὸν καὶ τὴν πλινθείαν ταλαιπωρίας δίδωσι γνώμην
He, then, who has strengthened himself by the light that appeared, and has acquired such a brother as ally and helper, takes courage and brings to the people the words on behalf of freedom; he reminds them of their ancestral nobility, and gives counsel on how they might come out from the wretchedness of the clay and the brickmaking.
那藉所顯之光自我堅固、又得了這樣一位弟兄作幫助與扶持之人,便壯起膽來,向百姓傳講為自由的話語;他提醒他們祖先的高貴,並出主意指示他們如何能脫離那作泥、製磚的悲慘勞苦。
1:321
Τί οὖν ἡμᾶς διὰ τούτων παιδεύει ἱστορία; τὸ μὴ δεῖν κατατολμᾶν τῆς ἐν τῷ λαῷ φωνῆς τὸν μὴ διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ἀγωγῆς πρὸς τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ὁμιλίαν τὸν λόγον παρασκευάσαντα
What, then, does the history teach us through these things? That he who has not, through such a discipline, prepared his word for converse with the multitude ought not to be bold in addressing his voice to the people.
那麼,歷史藉這些事教導我們甚麼呢?就是:凡未曾藉這樣的操練使自己的言語預備好與眾人交談之人,就不該貿然向百姓發聲。
1:322
Ὁρᾷς γὰρ ὡς νέος ὢν ἔτι, πρὶν εἰς τοσοῦτον αὐξηθῆναι τῇ ἀρετῇ, ἐπὶ δύο τινῶν ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἀξιόπιστος ἐνομίσθη σύμβουλος εἰρήνης γενέσθαι τοῖς στασιάζουσι, νυνὶ δὲ τοσαύταις μυριάσι κατὰ ταὐτὸν διαλέγεται, μονονουχὶ βοώσης σοι τοῦτο τῆς ἱστορίας, μὴ ἐπιτολμᾶν ἐν διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ συμβουλῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων, εἰ μὴ διὰ τοιαύτης καὶ τοσαύτης ἐπιμελείας περὶ τούτου κατορθωθείη σοι δύναμις
For you see how, while he was still young, before he had grown so far in virtue, he was not thought trustworthy enough to become a counselor of peace to two contending men; but now he converses at once with so many myriads—the history all but crying out to you this: do not presume, in teaching, to take up the counseling of your hearers, unless through such and so great care the power for this has been brought to perfection in you.
因為你看見:當他還年輕、尚未在德行上長進到那地步時,他連在兩個爭鬥之人之間作和平的勸告者都不被認為夠可信;如今他卻一下子與這許多萬人交談——歷史幾乎在向你呼喊:不要在教導中貿然承擔勸勉聽眾的職分,除非藉著這樣何等大的勤勉,這方面的能力已在你裡面臻於完全。
1:323
Ἀλλὰ γενομένων τῶν χρηστοτέρων λόγων καὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ὑποδειχθείσης καὶ τῶν ἀκουόντων πρὸς τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ταύτην ἐπιρρωσθέντων, παροξύνεται πολέμιος καὶ ἐπιτείνει τὴν ἀλγηδόνα τοῖς ὑπηκόοις τοῦ λόγου
But when the kindlier words had been spoken, and freedom set before them, and the hearers strengthened toward this desire, the enemy is provoked and intensifies the suffering for those who are obedient to the word.
但當那較和善的話語已說出、自由已擺在眾人面前、聽者也被堅固向著這渴望時,仇敵就被惹動,加增那些順從此道之人的痛苦。
1:324
Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔξω τῶν νῦν γινομένων ἐστίν
Nor is this outside what happens even now.
這也不在如今所發生之事之外。
1:325
Πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν παρα δεξαμένων τὸν ἐλευθερωτὴν τῆς τυραννίδος λόγον καὶ προστιθεμένων τῷ κηρύγματι μέχρι τοῦ νῦν ταῖς τῶν πειρασμῶν προσβολαῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἐπηρεάζονται
For many of those who have received the word of the one who frees from tyranny, and have joined themselves to the proclamation, are even to this day assailed by the adversary through the onslaughts of temptations.
因為許多人領受了那位從暴政中釋放人者的話語、並歸附了這宣告,直到如今仍被那敵對者藉試探的攻擊所侵擾。
1:326
Ἐξ ὧν πολλοὶ μὲν δοκιμώτεροι καὶ βεβαιότεροι περὶ τὴν πίστιν καθίστανται, τῇ προσβολῇ τῶν λυπούντων στομού μενοι, τῶν δὲ ἀσθενεστέρων τινὲς καὶ ἐποκλάζουσι τοῖς τοιούτοις συμπτώμασιν, ἄντικρυς ἐκεῖνα φθεγγόμενοι τὸ λυσιτελεῖν αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον ἀνηκόοις μεῖναι τοῦ τῆς ἐλευθερίας κηρύγματος τοῖς τοιούτοις διὰ τὴν αἰτίαν ταύτην συνε νεχθῆναι,. δὴ καὶ τότε ἐγένετο, ὑπὸ μικροψυχίας τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν ἐν αἰτίᾳ ποιουμένων τοὺς τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν αὐτοῖς τῆς δουλείας ἐπαγγείλαντας
From these, many become more approved and more steadfast concerning the faith, being tempered by the assault of afflictions; but some of the weaker ones also collapse under such mishaps, openly uttering this—that it is more advantageous for them to remain deaf to the proclamation of freedom than, for this cause, to be subjected to such things. This indeed happened then too, when out of faint-heartedness the Israelites laid blame upon those who had promised them deliverance from slavery.
從這些人中,許多人因被苦難的攻擊所淬煉,在信仰上變得更蒙稱許、更堅定;但較軟弱者中也有些人在這樣的遭遇下崩潰,公然說出這話:對他們而言,寧可對自由的宣告充耳不聞,也勝過為此緣故遭受這等事。當日確也如此:以色列人出於小信,竟歸咎於那些應許要救他們脫離奴役的人。
1:327
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν μᾶλλον ἀνήσει λόγος πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐφελκόμενος, κἂν παιδικῶς ἀποδειλιάσῃ πρὸς τὰς τῶν πειρασμῶν ἀηθείας νήπιος ἔτι καὶ ἀτελὴς τὴν διάνοιαν
But the word will none the less cease drawing toward the good, even if, like a child, the one still infantile and imperfect in understanding shrinks back in fear before the unfamiliarity of temptations.
然而那道並不因此就停止吸引人歸向美善,縱然那在悟性上仍幼稚未成熟之人,像孩童般在試探的陌生面前畏縮膽怯。
1:328
Τῷ μὲν γὰρ βλαπτικῷ καὶ φθοροποιῷ δαίμονι τοῦτο κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σπουδάζεται τὸ μὴ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν βλέπειν τὸ ὑποχείριον, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἰς γῆν κύπτειν καὶ τὸν πηλὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ πλινθεύειν
For this is what the harmful and destructive demon strives after against men: that the one under his power should not look toward heaven, but should stoop toward the earth and make bricks of clay within himself.
因為那害人毀人的鬼魔正是針對眾人謀求這事:要叫那受他轄制之人不仰望天,反倒俯向地,在自己裡面把泥土製成磚。
1:329
τι γὰρ ἂνᾖ τῆς ὑλικῆς ἀπολαύσεως ὡς ἐκ γῆς ἐστι πάντως ὕδατος, παντί που δῆλον, εἴτε τι τῶν περὶ γαστέρα καὶ θοίνην σπουδαζομένων εἴτε καὶ ὅσα περὶ τὸν πλοῦτον ὁρᾶται
For whatever belongs to material enjoyment is altogether from earth or water—this is plain to everyone—whether it be something pursued for the belly and feasting, or whatever is seen concerning wealth.
因為凡屬物質享受之物,無不是出於地或出於水——這對人人都是明顯的——無論是為著肚腹與宴樂所追求的,還是凡與財富有關所見的。
1:330
δὲ τῶν στοιχείων τούτων μίξις πηλὸς γίνεται καὶ ὀνομάζεται·
And the mixture of these elements becomes, and is named, clay;
這些元素的混合便成了、也稱為泥;
1:331
οὗ πληροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς οἱ πρὸς τὰς πηλώδεις ἡδονὰς κεχηνότες οὐδέποτε τὴν δεκτικὴν τῶν ἡδονῶν εὐρυχωρίαν πλήρη φυλάσσουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀεὶ πληρούμενον κενὸν γίνεται πάλιν τῷ ἐπεισρέοντι
filling themselves with which, those who gape after the muddy pleasures never keep full the capacity receptive of pleasures, but what is always being filled becomes empty again for what flows in afterward.
那些貪戀污泥般快樂之人以此充滿自己,卻始終不能使那盛裝快樂的容量保持充盈,反倒那不斷被填滿的,又因隨後湧入之物而再度空虛。
1:332
Οὕτω γὰρ πλινθουργῶν ἄλλοτε ἄλλον πηλὸν ἀεὶ κενουμένῳ ἐπιβάλλει τῷ τύπῳ, μοι δοκεῖ τις καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐπιθυμητικὴν τῆς ψυχῆς βλέπων διάθεσιν εὐκόλως ἂν νοῆσαι τὸ αἴνιγμα
For thus the brickmaker keeps throwing now this, now that, clay upon the mold that is always being emptied—which seems to me something that anyone, looking also at the desiring disposition of the soul, might easily understand as the riddle.
因為製磚者正是這樣,把一團團的泥不斷投進那始終被掏空的模子裡——在我看來,凡留意靈魂貪慾傾向的人,都能輕易看出這謎的意思。
1:333
γὰρ πληρώσας ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔν τινι ὧν ἐσπούδασεν, εἰ πρὸς ἕτερόν τι τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ ῥέψειε, κενὸς πρὸς ἐκεῖνο πάλιν εὑρίσκεται·
For he who has filled his desire in some one of the things he was eager for, if he inclines in desire toward something else, is found empty again with respect to that;
因為凡在自己所熱衷之事中的某一件上已使慾望得了滿足之人,若又在慾望上傾向別的事,就在那件事上重新被發覺是空的;
1:334
κἂν γένηται τούτῳ πλήρης, τῷ ἑτέρῳ πάλιν κενός τε καὶ εὐρύχωρος γίνεται
and even if he becomes full toward this, toward the other he again becomes empty and capacious.
縱然他在這一件上得了飽足,對另一件他又再度變得空虛、敞開。
1:335
Καὶ τοῦτο οὐ παύεται διὰ παντὸς ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργού μενον, ἕως ἄν τις ὑπεξέλθοι τοῦ ὑλώδους βίου
And this does not cease being at work in us throughout, until one comes out from the material life.
這事在我們裡面始終不停運作,直到人從那物質的生命中走出來為止。
1:336
δὲ καλάμη καὶ τὸ ἐκ ταύτης ἄχυρον καταμιγνύειν τῇ πλίνθῳ καταναγκάζεται τοῖς τυραννικοῖς ὑπακούων προστάγμασι παρά τε τοῦ θείου Εὐαγγελίου καὶ παρὰ τῆς ὑψηλῆς τοῦ Ἀποστόλου φωνῆς προσερμηνεύεται, ἀμφοτέρων ὁμοίως πυρὸς ὕλην τό τε ἄχυρον καὶ τὴν καλάμην ἑρμηνευσάντων
But the stubble and the chaff from it, which the one who obeys the tyrant's commands is compelled to mix into the brick, are interpreted both by the divine Gospel and by the lofty voice of the Apostle—both alike having explained the chaff and the stubble as fuel for fire.
至於那禾稭,以及由它而來、那順從暴君之命者被迫摻入磚中的糠秕,神聖的福音與使徒崇高的話語都加以解釋——二者同樣把糠秕與禾稭解作火的燃料。
1:337
Ὅταν τοίνυν τις τῶν ἐν ἀρετῇ προεχόντων ἀποσπᾶν ἐθέλῃ τοὺς τῇ ἀπάτῃ δεδουλωμένους εἰς βίον ἐμφιλόσοφόν τε καὶ ἐλεύθερον, οἶδεν ταῖς
Whenever, then, one of those who excel in virtue wishes to draw away those enslaved by deceit into a philosophical and free life, he knows the one who
因此,每當那些在德行上卓越之人中,有人願意把那些被欺騙所奴役者引入一種愛智而自由的生命時,他便知道那位——
1:338
ποικίλαις, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, μεθοδείαις κατὰ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν σοφιστεύων ἀντιπαρεισάγειν τῷ θείῳ νόμῳ τὰ τῆς ἀπάτης σοφίσματα
—by manifold methods, as the Apostle says, playing the sophist against our souls—counter-introduces against the divine law the sophistries of deceit.
——正如使徒所說,用詭詐的詭計、施詭辯來敵對我們的靈魂者,他要把欺騙的詭辯偷偷引進來,敵對神聖的律法。
1:339
Ταῦτα δὲ λέγω πρὸς τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους δράκοντας βλέπων τῷ λόγῳ, τουτέστι πρὸς τὰς ποικίλας τῆς ἀπάτης κακίας, ὧν τὸν ἀφανισμὸν τοῦ Μωϋσέως ῥάβδος ἐργάζεται, περὶ ἧς μετρίως ἤδη τὰ εἰκότα προτεθεώρηται
These things I say with my word looking toward the Egyptian serpents—that is, toward the manifold vices of deceit—whose destruction the rod of Moses effects, concerning which the fitting things have already been moderately set forth in contemplation beforehand.
這些話我是著眼於那埃及的蛇而說的——就是著眼於欺騙的種種惡——這些蛇的毀滅乃藉摩西的杖成就,關於這杖,前面已適度地預先作了相宜的默觀。
1:340
Οὗτος τοίνυν τὴν ἄμαχον ἐκείνην κεκτημένος τῆς ἀρετῆς ῥάβδον τὴν τὰς σεσοφισμένας ἐξαφανίζουσαν ῥάβδους ὁδῷ τινι καὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ πρὸς τὰ μείζω πρόεισι τῶν θαυμάτων
This man, then, who has acquired that invincible rod of virtue, the one that makes the sophistical rods vanish, advances by a certain way and sequence toward the greater of the wonders.
這位既已得了那無可匹敵的德行之杖、那使詭辯之杖消失之杖的人,便循著某種途徑與次序,邁向更大的奇事。
1:341
δὲ θαυματοποιΐα οὐ τῷ σκοπῷ τῆς ἐκπλήξεως τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων γίνεται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον τῶν σωζομένων βλέπει
And the working of wonders does not come about with the aim of astonishing those who encounter it, but looks to the benefit of those who are being saved.
行奇事並非以驚駭遇見者為目的,乃是著眼於那些正在得救之人的益處。
1:342
Τοῖς γὰρ αὐτοῖς τῆς ἀρετῆς θαύμασι καθαιρεῖται μὲν τὸ πολέμιον, αὔξεται δὲ τὸ ὁμόφυλον
For by the same wonders of virtue the hostile is destroyed, while the kindred is increased.
因為藉著同樣的德行奇事,仇敵被消滅,而同類的卻被增益。
1:343
Πρῶτον δὲ γενικώτερον τῶν ἐπὶ μέρους θαυμάτων τὸν κατὰ τὴν ἀναγωγὴν καταμάθωμεν σκοπόν·
First let us learn, in a more general way than the particular wonders, the aim according to the elevated sense;
讓我們先以比那些個別奇事更概括的方式,認識那按提升之意義的宗旨;
1:344
εἶθ' οὕτω δυνατὸν ἂν γένοιτο ἡμῖν καὶ τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον ἐφαρμόσαι τὸ νόημα
then in this way it might become possible for us to fit the thought to each particular as well.
如此一來,我們也就可能把這意思一一套用到各個細節上。
1:345
γὰρ διδασκαλία τῆς ἀληθείας πρὸς τὰς διαθέσεις τῶν δεχομένων τὸν λόγον συμμεταβάλλεται
For the teaching of the truth is transformed together with the dispositions of those who receive the word.
因為真理的教導,是隨著領受此道之人的不同心境而一同變化的。
1:346
Ἐπίσης γὰρ πᾶσι τοῦ λόγου τὸ καλὸν τὸ κακὸν προδεικνύντος, μὲν εὐπειθῶς πρὸς τὸ δεικνύμενον ἔχων ἐν φωτὶ τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχει, τῷ δὲ ἀντιτύπως διακειμένῳ καὶ μὴ καταδεχομένῳ πρὸς τὴν ἀκτῖνα τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ψυχὴν διαβλέψαι παραμένει τῆς ἀγνοίας ζόφος
For while the word displays the good or the evil equally to all, the one well-disposed toward what is shown has his understanding in light, but for the one set in opposition, who does not accept the looking through of his soul toward the ray of truth, the gloom of ignorance remains.
因為那道雖向眾人同樣顯明善與惡,那善於領受所顯之事的人,他的悟性便處於光中;但對那心存抵拒、不肯讓自己的靈魂望透真理之光的人,無知的幽暗便仍存留。
1:347
Εἰ δὴ τὸ καθόλου νοηθὲν ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις ψεῦδος οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδ' ἂν τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον πάντως ἑτέρως ἔχοι, τῆς ἐπὶ μέρους ἐξετάσεως συναποδειχθείσης τῷ ὅλῳ
If, then, what we have understood in general in such matters is not false, neither would the particulars at all be otherwise, since the examination of the part is demonstrated together with the whole.
因此,倘若我們在此類事上概括所理解的並非虛謊,那麼各個細節也斷不會相反,因為對部分的查考是與整體一同得著證明的。
1:348
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲν θαυμαστὸν ἀπαθῆ τὸν Ἑβραῖον μένειν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων κακῶν ἐν μέσοις τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις ἀναστρεφόμενον, ἐπεὶ καὶ νῦν τὸ ἴσον ἔστι γινόμενον ἰδεῖν
It is, then, no wonder that the Hebrew remains unharmed by the Egyptian evils while dwelling in the midst of the foreigners, since even now one may see the like coming to pass.
因此,希伯來人雖住在外邦人中間,卻不受埃及諸惡的侵害,這並不足為奇,因為即使如今,人也可看見同樣的事發生。
1:349
Τῶν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς πολυανθρώποις πόλεσι πρὸς τὰς ἐναντίας δόξας διεστηκότων τοῖς μὲν πότιμόν τε καὶ διαφανές ἐστι τὸ νᾶμα τῆς πίστεως, διὰ τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας ἀρύονται, τοῖς δὲ διὰ τῆς πονηρᾶς ὑπολήψεως αἰγυπτιάζουσι διεφθορὸς αἷμα τὸ ὕδωρ γίνεται
For of those in populous cities who are divided over opposing opinions, to some the stream of faith—which they draw from the divine teaching—is drinkable and translucent; but to others, who play the Egyptian through their wicked supposition, the water becomes corrupted blood.
因為在人煙稠密的城邑裡,那些因相反意見而分歧之人,於有些人,那從神聖教導汲取的信仰之泉是可飲而清澈的;於另一些因邪惡臆斷而效法埃及人的,那水卻成了敗壞的血。
1:350
Καὶ πολλάκις ἐπιχειρεῖ παρασο φισμὸς τῆς ἀπάτης καὶ τὸ τῶν Ἑβραίων ποτὸν τῷ μολυσμῷ τοῦ ψεύδους αἱματοποιῆσαι, τουτέστι τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον καὶ ἡμῖν δεῖξαι μὴ τοιοῦτον ὄντα οἷός ἐστιν·
And often the counter-sophistry of deceit attempts to turn even the Hebrews' drink into blood by the defilement of falsehood—that is, to make our word also appear to us not such as it is;
欺騙的反詭辯也常試圖用虛謊的污染把希伯來人的飲料也變作血——就是要叫我們的道在我們眼中也顯得不像它本相所是的;
1:351
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀχρειώσειε καθόλου τὸ ποτόν, κἂν ἐκ τοῦ προχείρου δι' ἀπάτης περιφοινίξῃ τὸ εἶδος
yet it would not utterly render the drink useless, even if, off-hand, it should by deceit tinge its appearance with red.
但縱然它倉促間藉欺騙把那飲料的外觀染成血紅,也斷不能使它全然無用。
1:352
Πίνει γὰρ Ἑβραῖος τὸ ἀληθινὸν ὕδωρ, κἂν παρὰ τῶν ἐναντίων πιθανῶς διαβάλληται, οὐδὲν πρὸς τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἀπάτης ἐπιστρεφόμενος
For the Hebrew drinks the true water, even if it be plausibly slandered by the adversaries, turning not at all toward the appearance of the deceit.
因為希伯來人喝的是真水,縱然它被仇敵看似有理地誹謗,他也絲毫不轉向那欺騙的外觀。
1:353
Οὕτω καὶ τὸ τῶν βατράχων γένος τὸ εἰδεχθὲς καὶ πολύφωνον, ἀμφίβιος μὲν ζωή, ἑρπηστικὸν δὲ τὸ πήδημα, ἀηδὴς δὲ οὐ μόνον ὄψις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ χρωτὸς δυσωδία, τοῖς οἴκοις καὶ ταῖς κλίναις καὶ τοῖς ταμιείοις τῶν Αἰγυπτίων εἰσέρπει, τῆς δὲ τῶν Ἑβραίων ζωῆς οὐκ ἐφάπτεται
So too the race of frogs, that loathsome and many-voiced kind, whose life is amphibious, whose leap is creeping, whose not only sight but also the foul smell of their skin is unpleasant—which creeps into the houses and beds and storerooms of the Egyptians, but does not touch the life of the Hebrews.
蛙類也是如此——那可憎而聒噪的種類,過著兩棲的生活,跳躍如爬行,不僅其形貌,連其皮膚的惡臭都令人不快——牠們爬進埃及人的房屋、床榻和庫房,卻不沾染希伯來人的生命。
1:354
Ἀληθῶς γὰρ βατράχων ἄντικρυς γένη ἐστι τὰ φθοροποιὰ τῆς κακίας γεννήματα ἐκ τῆς ῥυπαρᾶς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἷον ἔκ τινος βορβόρου ζωογονούμενα
For truly the destructive offspring of vice are downright kinds of frogs, brought to life out of the filthy heart of men as if out of some mire.
因為那敗壞的、惡的後裔,實在就是地道的蛙類,乃從人污穢的心中、彷彿從某種淤泥中孵生出來的。
1:355
Οὗτοι οἱ βάτραχοι οἰκοῦσι μὲν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν αἰγυπτια ζόντων κατὰ τὴν τοῦ βίου προαίρεσιν, δείκνυνται δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τραπεζῶν καὶ τῶν κλινῶν οὐκ ἀπέχονται καὶ εἰς τὰ ταμιεῖα τῶν ἀποθέτων εἰσδύνουσιν
These frogs dwell in the houses of those who play the Egyptian according to their choice of life; they appear also on the tables and the beds, they do not keep away, and they slip into the storerooms of hidden things.
這些蛙住在那些按其生命抉擇而效法埃及人之人的家中;牠們也出現在餐桌和床榻上,毫不退避,並鑽入藏放隱密之物的庫房裡。
1:356
Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδῃς τὸν ῥυπαρόν τε καὶ ἀκόλαστον βίον ἐκ τοῦ ἀληθῶς πηλοῦ τε καὶ βορβόρου τικτόμενον καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸ ἄλογον μιμήσει κατὰ τὸ εἶδος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν οὐθετέρᾳ φύσει ἀκριβῶς μένοντα καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὲν κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ὄντα, κτῆνος δὲ διὰ τὸ πάθος γινόμενον, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὸ ἀμφίβιον ἐκεῖνο καὶ ἐπαμφοτερίζον τῆς ζωῆς εἶδος ἐπιδεικνύντα, εὑρήσεις καὶ ἐπὶ τούτου τὰ τῆς τοιαύτης νόσου γνωρίσματα, οὐκ ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης καὶ ἐν τοῖς ταμιείοις καὶ κατὰ πᾶσιν τὴν οἴκησιν
For whenever you see the filthy and licentious life, born from what is truly clay and mire, and—in imitation of the irrational, according to the form of its life—abiding accurately in neither nature, a man by nature but becoming a beast through passion, and on this account displaying that amphibious and ambiguous form of life, you will find upon him too the marks of such a disease, not on the bed only, but also on the table, and in the storerooms, and throughout the whole dwelling.
因為每當你看見那污穢淫蕩的生命,從真正的泥與淤所生,又按其生命的樣式效法那無理性者,以致在二者的本性裡都不確然安住——本是人卻因情慾成了畜類,因此顯出那兩棲、騎牆的生命樣式——你就會在他身上也找到這種疾病的標記,不只在床上,也在餐桌上、在庫房裡、遍及整個住處。
1:357
Ἐπισημαίνεται γὰρ διὰ πάντων τοιοῦτος τὴν ἀσωτίαν, ὥστε πάντας ῥᾳδίως ἐπιγνῶναι διὰ τῶν κατὰ τὸν οἶκον σπουδαζομένων τὸν βίον τοῦ τε ἀκολάστου καὶ τοῦ καθαρεύοντος, ὅταν ἐν τούτῳ μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν τοῦ τοίχου κονιαμάτων δείκνυται παρὰ τῆς τέχνης διὰ εἰδώλων τινῶν τὰ τῆς ἐμπαθοῦς ἡδονῆς ὑπεκκαύματα, δι' ὧν ὑπομιμνῄσκεται τῆς νόσου φύσις, διὰ τῆς ὄψεως ἐκ τῆς ἀτιμίας τῶν θεαμάτων ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπεισχεομένου τοῦ
For such a one betrays his profligacy through everything, so that all easily recognize, through the things zealously pursued in the household, the life both of the licentious and of the pure—when in the one there are shown, on the plasterings of the wall, by means of art, through certain images, the kindlings of passionate pleasure, by which the nature of the disease is called to mind, the passion being poured into the soul through sight, from the dishonor of the spectacles;
因為這樣的人藉著一切事顯露他的放蕩,以致眾人都能輕易地藉那家中所熱衷之物,認出淫蕩者與潔淨者的生命——當在前者那裡,牆壁的灰泥上以藝術手法、藉某些圖像顯出情慾快樂的挑撥之物,藉此使這疾病的本質被喚起,情慾便從那些可恥景象的不潔,藉視覺傾注進靈魂;
1:358
πάθους, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ σωφρονοῦντος φυλακὴν πᾶσαν καὶ προμήθειαν τοῦ καὶ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν καθαρεύειν τῶν ἐμπαθῶν θεαμάτων
but in the case of the self-controlled man, every guard and forethought that even his eye should be kept pure from passionate sights.
至於那自制之人,則處處設防、預先籌畫,連他的眼目也保守潔淨,遠離那挑動情慾的景象。
1:359
Καὶ τράπεζα δὲ ὡσαύτως καθαρὰ μὲν τοῦ σωφρονοῦντος εὑρίσκεται, βατραχώδης δὲ καὶ πολύσαρκος τοῦ πρὸς τὸν βορβορώδη βίον ἰλυσπωμένου
And the table likewise is found pure in the self-controlled man, but froggy and fleshy in the one who wallows toward the muddy life.
餐桌同樣如此:在自制之人那裡顯為潔淨,在那向污泥生命翻滾之人那裡則滿是蛙、滿是肉慾。
1:360
Κἂν τὰ ταμιεῖα διερευνήσῃς, τουτέστι τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ βίου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπόρρητα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐν ἐκείνοις σωρείαν βατράχων ἐν τοῖς ἀκολάστοις κατανοήσεις
And if you should search out the storerooms—that is, the hidden and secret things of his very life—much more in those will you perceive a heap of frogs among the licentious.
倘若你查考那些庫房——就是他生命中隱藏隱密之事——你在那裡更要在淫蕩之人中看出成堆的蛙。
1:361
Εἰ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα τῆς ἀρετῆς ῥάβδος ποιεῖν κατὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὑπὸ τῆς ἱστορίας λέγεται, μὴ ξενισθῶμεν περὶ τὸν λόγον·
But if the rod of virtue too is said by the history to do these things against the Egyptians, let us not be perplexed concerning the account;
但若歷史也說德行之杖向埃及人行了這些事,我們不必對這敘述感到困惑;
1:362
καὶ γὰρ ἐσκληρύνθαι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν τύραννον ἱστορία φησί
for the history says also that the tyrant was hardened by God.
因為歷史也說那暴君是被神硬了心。
1:363
Πῶς οὖν ἂν εἴη κατάκριτος, τῇ ἄνωθεν ἀνάγκῃ σκληρῶς τε καὶ ἀντιτύπως διατιθέμενος; Καί που τὸ ἴσον φησὶν θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ὅτι·
How then could he be condemnable, being disposed harshly and obstinately by a necessity from above? And somewhere the divine Apostle says the like, that:
那麼,他若是被上頭某種必然性弄得剛硬頑抗,又怎能被定罪呢?神聖的使徒在某處也說了類似的話:
1:364
καθόσον οὐκ ἐδοκί μασαν τὸν Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει, παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Θεὸς εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας, περὶ τῶν ἀρρενοφθορούντων λέγων καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἀτίμοις τε καὶ ἀρρήτοις τῆς ἀσωτίας τρόποις ἀσχημονούντων
—inasmuch as they did not approve of having God in their knowledge, God gave them over to passions of dishonor—speaking of those who corrupt males, and of those who behave shamefully in the dishonorable and unspeakable modes of profligacy.
——因為他們既不喜歡將神存留在知識裡,神就任憑他們陷入可羞恥的情慾——他這是論到那些行男色的,以及那些在放蕩中以可恥、不堪言的方式行不正之事的人。
1:365
Ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ οὕτω λέγεται παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς τὰ εἰρημένα οὕτω τε τῷ πάθει τῆς ἀτιμίας Θεὸς ἔκδοτον δίδωσι τὸν πρὸς τοῦτο φερόμενον, οὔτε Φαραὼ θείᾳ βουλήσει σκληρύνεται, οὔτε βατραχώδης βίος ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς πλάσσεται
But even if these things are said by divine Scripture in this way, and God thus delivers over to the passion of dishonor the one who is carried toward this, neither is Pharaoh hardened by a divine will, nor is the froggy life fashioned by virtue.
但縱然神聖的聖經是這樣說這些事的,神也這樣將那向此奔去之人交付給可恥的情慾,法老卻並非被神的旨意硬了心,那蛙般的生命也並非由德行所造成。
1:366
Εἰ γὰρ βουλητὸν ἦν τοῦτο τῇ θείᾳ φύσει, πάντως ἂν ἐπὶ πάντων κατὰ τὸ ἴσον τοιαύτη προαίρεσις ἴσχυσεν, ὡς μηδεμιᾶς ἀρετῆς καὶ κακίας παρὰ τὸν βίον διαφορὰν θεωρεῖσθαι, ἄλλων δὲ ἄλλως μετεχόντων τοῦ βίου καὶ τῶν μὲν δι' ἀρετῆς κατορθουμένων, τῶν δὲ εἰς κακίαν ἀπορρεόντων
For if this were willed by the divine nature, then certainly such a purpose would have prevailed in all alike, so that no difference of virtue and vice would be seen in life; whereas in fact different people partake of life in different ways, some being set right through virtue, others flowing away into vice.
因為這事若是神聖本性所願的,那麼這樣的旨意必定在眾人身上一樣地生效,以致生命中看不出德行與惡的分別;然而事實上,不同的人以不同的方式度過此生,有些藉德行得以端正,有些卻流向惡。
1:367
Οὐκ ἄν τις εὐλόγως ὑπερκειμέναις τισὶν ἀνάγκαις ταῖς κατὰ τὸ θεῖον βούλημα συνισταμέναις τὰς διαφορὰς τῶν βίων λογίσαιτο, ὧν προαίρεσις ἐφ' ἑκάστου τὸ κράτος ἔχει
No one would reasonably reckon the differences of lives to some overriding necessities established according to the divine will, seeing that choice holds the mastery in the case of each.
沒有人能合理地把生命的種種差異歸於某些按神的旨意所立、凌駕一切的必然性,因為在各人身上掌權的乃是抉擇。
1:368
Τίς οὖν παραδίδοται τῷ πάθει τῆς ἀτιμίας, σαφῶς ἔστι παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου μαθεῖν·
Who, then, is delivered over to the passion of dishonor, it is possible to learn clearly from the Apostle:
那麼,誰是被交付給可恥情慾的,可以從使徒那裡清楚得知:
1:369
μὴ δοκιμάσας τὸν Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει, ὃν οὐκ ἀμυνόμενος Θεὸς διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐπιγνωσθῆναι παρ' αὐτοῦ παραδίδωσι τῷ πάθει
the one who did not approve of having God in his knowledge, whom God, not avenging Himself but because He was not acknowledged by him, delivers over to the passion.
就是那不喜歡將神存留在知識裡的人;神並非為自己報復,乃是因為祂不被那人所認識,便將他交付給那情慾。
1:370
Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν Θεὸν αἴτιον αὐτῷ γίνεται τοῦ εἰς τὸν ἐμπαθῆ καὶ ἄτιμον βίον κατασυρῆναι
Rather, his not having acknowledged God becomes for him the cause of being dragged down into the impassioned and dishonorable life.
倒不如說,他未曾認識神,這事便成了他被拖入那充滿情慾、不光彩之生命的原因。
1:371
Ὥσπερ γάρ, τινὸς εἰπόντος ὅτι μὴ ὀφθεὶς ἥλιος τὸν δεῖνα τῷ βόθρῳ ἐνέρριψεν, οὐ τοῦτο λογιζόμεθα ὅτι ὀργῇ χρώμενος φωστὴρ τὸν μὴ βουληθέντα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν ἐπὶ τὸν βόθρον ἀπώσατο, ἀλλ' οὕτως ἂν τὸ ῥηθὲν νοηθείη κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον, ὅτι τὸ μὴ μετέχειν τοῦ φωτὸς αἴτιον τῷ μὴ βλέποντι τῆς εἰς τὸν βόθρον ἐστὶ καταπτώσεως, οὕτως εὐαγὲς ἂν εἴη καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἀποσ τόλου νοεῖν, τὸ τοὺς μὴ ἐπιγνόντας τὸν Θεὸν τοῖς τῆς ἀτιμίας ἐκδίδοσθαι πάθεσι καὶ τὸ ἐσκληρύνθαι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον τύραννον, οὐχ ὡς τὴν ἀντιτυπίαν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ τοῦ Φαραὼ τῆς θείας βουλήσεως ἐντιθείσης, ἀλλ' ὡς τῆς προαιρέσεως διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὴν κακίαν προσκλίσεως τὸν ἐκμαλάσσοντα τὴν ἀντιτυπίαν λόγον οὐ δεχομένης
For just as, if someone said "the sun, not being seen, cast so-and-so into the pit," we do not reckon this—that the luminary, using anger, thrust into the pit the one who did not wish to look toward it—but rather the saying would be understood reasonably thus, that not partaking of the light is, for the one who does not see, the cause of his falling into the pit: so it would be pious to understand also the Apostle's word, that those who have not acknowledged God are given over to the passions of dishonor, and that the Egyptian tyrant was hardened by God—not as though the divine will implanted the obstinacy in Pharaoh's soul, but as though his choice, through its inclination toward vice, did not receive the word that softens the obstinacy.
因為正如若有人說「太陽因不被看見,就把某人摔進坑裡」,我們並不認為這是說那發光體出於忿怒,把不肯仰望它的人推進坑中,倒要這樣合理地理解這話:對不看的人而言,不分享那光,正是他跌入坑中的原因。同樣,敬虔地理解使徒的話也當如此:那些未曾認識神的人被交付給可恥的情慾,那埃及暴君被神硬了心——並非神的旨意把頑梗植入法老的靈魂,乃是他的抉擇因傾向於惡,不肯領受那能軟化頑梗的道。
1:372
Οὕτω καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς ῥάβδος ἐν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις φανεῖσα τὸν μὲν Ἑβραῖον καθαρὸν τῆς βατραχώδους ζωῆς ἀπεργάζεται, τὸν δὲ Αἰγυπτίον πλήρη τῆς τοιαύτης δείκνυσι νόσου
So too the rod of virtue, appearing among the Egyptians, makes the Hebrew pure of the froggy life, but shows the Egyptian full of such a disease.
德行之杖在埃及人中顯現時也是如此:它使希伯來人潔淨、脫離那蛙般的生命,卻顯出埃及人滿了這樣的疾病。
1:373
Ἀλλ' ἔσθ' ὅτε, τοῦ Μωϋσέως καὶ ὑπὲρ τούτων τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείναντος, ἀφανισμὸς τῶν βατράχων γίνεται
But there comes a time when, Moses having stretched out his hands on behalf of these too, the disappearance of the frogs takes place.
但也有那麼一時,摩西為這些人也伸出雙手,蛙便消失了。
1:374
δὴ καὶ νῦν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν γινόμενον
This indeed one may see coming to pass even now.
這事即使如今也可看見發生。
1:375
Οἱ γὰρ τὴν ἔκτασιν τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ νομοθέτου κατανοήσαντες (συνίεις δὲ πάντως τί σοι λέγει τὸ αἴνιγμα, ὥστε νοῆσαι διὰ μὲν τοῦ νομοθέτου τὸν ἀληθινὸν νομοθέτην, διὰ δὲ τῆς τῶν χειρῶν ἐκτάσεως τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείναντα), οἱ τοίνυν πρὸ ὀλίγου τοῖς ῥυπαροῖς τούτοις καὶ βατραχώδεσι λογισμοῖς συζῶντες, εἰ πρὸς τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείναντα ἴδοιεν, ἀπαλλάσσονται τῆς πονηρᾶς αὐτῶν συνοικήσεως, νεκρωθέντος τοῦ πάθους καὶ ἐποζέσαντος
For those who have perceived the stretching out of the lawgiver's hands (and you surely understand what the riddle says to you—so that you may understand by the lawgiver the true lawgiver, and by the stretching out of the hands the One who stretched out His hands upon the cross)—those, then, who a little before were living together with these filthy and froggy reasonings, if they should look toward the One who stretched out His hands on our behalf, are set free from their wicked cohabitation, the passion being deadened and grown noisome.
因為那些已察覺立法者伸手之人(你必然明白這謎向你所說的——好叫你由那立法者理解到真正的立法者,由伸手理解到那在十字架上伸出雙手的主)——那些不久前還與這些污穢、蛙般的思慮同住之人,若仰望那為我們伸出雙手的主,就從他們邪惡的同居中得了釋放,那情慾被治死、發出臭氣。
1:376
Ἀληθῶς γὰρ τοῖς ἀπηλλαγμένοις τῆς τοιαύτης νόσου, μετὰ τὴν νέκρωσιν τῶν ἑρπηστικῶν κινημάτων ἄτοπός τις καὶ δυσώδης τῶν προβεβιωμένων γίνεται μνήμη, δι' αἰσχύνης τὴν ψυχὴν ἀηδίζουσα, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ μεταβολῆς τὴν ἀρετὴν μετιόντας ὅτι·
For truly, for those freed from such a disease, after the deadening of the creeping movements, the remembrance of their former way of life becomes something absurd and foul-smelling, making the soul nauseated through shame—as the Apostle says to those who pursue virtue out of the change from evil:
因為對那些已從這樣的疾病中得釋放之人而言,在那爬行般的衝動被治死之後,回想從前的生活方式便成了一件荒謬而惡臭的事,使靈魂因羞愧而作嘔——正如使徒對那些因離惡而追求德行之人所說:
1:377
τίνα οὖν καρπὸν εἴχετε τότε ἐφ' οἷς νῦν ἐπαισχύνεσθε;. Κατὰ τὴν διάνοιαν ταύτην νόει μοι καὶ τὸν ἀέρα διὰ τῆς ῥάβδου τοῖς μὲν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὀφθαλμοῖς
"What fruit then had you at that time in the things of which you are now ashamed?" According to this meaning, understand for me also the air, made—through the rod—dark to the eyes of the Egyptians,
「你們現今所看為羞恥的事,當日有甚麼果子呢?」按這意思,請你也照樣理解那空氣:藉著那杖,它在埃及人眼中變為黑暗,
1:378
μελαινόμενον, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν Ἑβραίων τῷ ἡλίῳ καταλαμπόμενον
but, in the case of the Hebrews, illumined by the sun.
在希伯來人那裡,卻被太陽照亮。
1:379
Δι' οὗ μάλιστα βεβαιοῦται τῆς ἀποδοθείσης διανοίας λόγος, ὅτι οὐκ ἄνωθέν τις ἀναγκαστικὴ δύναμις τὸν μὲν ἐν ζόφῳ, τὸν δὲ ἐν φωτὶ γενέσθαι παρασκευάζει, ἀλλ' οἴκοθεν ἔχομεν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτῶν φύσει τε καὶ προαιρέσει τὰς τοῦ φωτός τε καὶ σκότους αἰτίας οἱ ἄνθρωποι, πρὸς ὅπερ ἂν ἐθέλωμεν ἐν τούτῳ γινόμενοι
By this especially is confirmed the account of the meaning that has been given: that no compelling power from above prepares the one to be in gloom and the other in light, but we human beings have from within ourselves, in our own nature and choice, the causes of light and of darkness, becoming in whichever of these we will.
藉此尤其證實了前面所給出的意義之說:並非有甚麼從上頭來的強制力量,使這人處於幽暗、那人處於光中,乃是我們人在自己裡面、在我們自己的本性與抉擇中,擁有光與暗的原因,隨我們所願而成為其中之一。
1:380
Καὶ γὰρ κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν οὐ διά τινος τείχους ὄρους ἐπιπροσθοῦντος τὰς ὄψεις καὶ τὰς ἀκτῖνας ἀποσκιάζοντος τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὀφθαλμὸς ἐν σκότῳ ἦν·
For indeed, according to the history, it was not through some wall or mountain coming in front, casting the sights into shadow and shading off the rays, that the eye of the Egyptians was in darkness;
因為按歷史,埃及人的眼目陷在黑暗中,並非由於某道牆或某座山擋在前面、遮蔽了視線、遮去了光線;
1:381
ἀλλ' ἐπίσης πάντα τοῦ ἡλίου ταῖς ἀκτῖσι καταφωτίζοντος, οἱ μὲν Ἑβραῖοι τοῦ φωτὸς κατετρύφων οἱ δὲ ἀναισθήτως εἶχον τῆς χάριτος·
but, the sun lighting up all things equally with its rays, the Hebrews reveled in the light while the others were insensible of the grace.
乃是太陽以其光線一樣地照亮萬物,希伯來人享受那光,其餘的人卻對這恩典毫無知覺。
1:382
οὕτω πᾶσι κατὰ τὸ ἴσον τοῦ φωτεινοῦ βίου κατ' ἐξουσίαν προκειμένου, οἱ μὲν ἐν σκότῳ διαπο ρεύονται, διὰ τῶν πονηρῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων πρὸς τὸν τῆς κακίας ζόφον συνελαυνόμενοι, οἱ δὲ τῷ φωτὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐλλαμπρύνονται
Thus, the luminous life being equally set before all according to their freedom of choice, some make their way in darkness, being driven through wicked practices toward the gloom of vice, while others are made resplendent by the light of virtue.
如此,那光明的生命既照各人抉擇的自由一樣地擺在眾人面前,有些人卻在黑暗中行走,藉邪惡的行徑被驅向惡的幽暗,另一些人則被德行之光照得光輝煥發。
1:383
Εἰ δὲ μετὰ τὴν τριήμερον ἐν σκότῳ κακοπάθειαν γίνεται καὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις τοῦ φωτὸς μετουσία, τάχα τις ἀπὸ τούτων ὁρμώμενος πρὸς τὴν ἀποκατάστασιν τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν προσδοκωμένην τῶν ἐν τῇ γεέννῃ καταδεδικασμένων ἀγάγοι τὸ νόημα
But if, after the three-day suffering in darkness, the partaking of light comes also to the Egyptians, perhaps someone, starting from this, might lead the thought toward the restoration—that which is afterward expected, in the kingdom of the heavens—of those who have been condemned to Gehenna.
但若在那三日於黑暗中受苦之後,連埃及人也得分享了光,或許有人從此出發,把這意思引向那復原——就是後來在諸天之國裡所盼望、那些被定罪入欣嫩谷之人的復原。
1:384
Τὸ γὰρ ψηλαφητὸν ἐκεῖνο σκότος, καθώς φησιν ἱστορία, πρὸς τὸ ἐξώτερον σκότος πολλὴν ἔν τε τῷ ῥήματι καὶ τῷ νοήματι τὴν συγγένειαν ἔχει
For that palpable darkness, as the history says, has much kinship, both in word and in thought, with the outer darkness.
因為那可摸的黑暗,正如歷史所說,無論在字句上還是在意義上,都與那外面的黑暗大有相近之處。
1:385
Λύεται δὲ τούτων ἑκάτερον, τοῦ Μωϋσέως, καθὼς ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου νενόηται, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν σκότῳ τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείναντος
And each of these is loosed when Moses, as was understood in the preceding section, stretches out his hands on behalf of those in darkness.
這兩樣都得了解除,正如前一段所理解的:摩西為那些處於黑暗中之人伸出雙手。
1:386
Ὡσαύτως καὶ καμιναία κόνις ἐκείνη τὰς ὀδυνηρὰς φλυκτίδας τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἐπάγουσα κατὰ λόγον ἂν νοηθείη διὰ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς καμίνου αἰνίγματος διὰ τοῦ πυρὸς κατὰ τὴν γέενναν ἀπειληθεῖσα κόλασιςἣ μόνων ἅπτεται τῶν αἰγυπτιαζόντων κατὰ τὸν βίον
Likewise too that furnace-ash, which brought the painful blisters upon the Egyptians, might reasonably be understood, through the riddle implicit in the name of the furnace, to be the punishment threatened through fire at Gehenna, which fastens only on those who play the Egyptian in their life.
同樣,那爐灰——就是給埃及人帶來疼痛瘡疤的——也可藉「爐」這名所含的謎,合理地理解為那藉火在欣嫩谷所威嚇的刑罰,它只抓住那些在生命中效法埃及人之人。
1:387
Εἰ δέ τις ἀληθῶς Ἰσραηλίτης ἐστὶ καὶ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ υἱὸς καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον τῷ βίῳ βλέπει, ὡς δεῖξαι τῇ προαιρέσει τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς ἀγχιστείαν τοῦ γένους, οὗτος ἀβλαβὴς φυλάσσεται τῆς καμιναίας ἐκείνης ὀδύνης
But if anyone is truly an Israelite and a son of Abraham, and looks to that one in his life, so as to show by his choice his kinship of race with the elect, this one is kept unharmed by that furnace-pain.
但若有人真是以色列人、是亞伯拉罕的子孫,並在生命中仰望那位,以致藉自己的抉擇顯出與選民同族的親緣,這人就蒙保守、不受那爐火之苦的傷害。
1:388
Γένοιτο δ' ἂν κἀκείνοις ποτὲ ἀποδοθεῖσα τῆς ἐκτάσεως τῶν χειρῶν Μωϋσέως ἑρμηνεία θεραπεία τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ ἀπαλλαγὴ τῶν κολάσεων
And there might come to be even for those others, at some time, the interpretation that has been given of the stretching out of Moses' hands—a healing of the pain and a release from the punishments.
甚至對那另一些人,或許也有那麼一時,前面所給出關於摩西伸手的解釋會臨到——成為痛苦的醫治、刑罰的解脫。
1:389
Τοὺς δὲ λεπτοὺς σκνίπας ἐκείνους, οἳ τοῖς ἀφανέσι δήγμασι τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἀλγύνουσι τήν τε κυνόμυιαν ὀδυνηρῶς διὰ τοῦ δήγματος ἐμφυομένην τοῖς σώμασι τήν τε ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκρίδων καταφθειρομένην γεωπονίαν καὶ τοὺς ἄνωθεν πρηστῆρας τοῖς τῆς χαλάζης λίθοις συγκαταπίπτον τας, οὐκ ἄν τις τῷ εἱρμῷ τῶν προεξητασμένων ἑπόμενος κάμνοι τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον προσαρμόζων τοῖς καταλλήλοις νοήμασιν,. ἅπερ πάντα ποιεῖ μὲν κατὰ τὸ προηγούμενον Αἰγυπτία προαίρεσις, ἐπάγει δὲ ἀδέκαστος τοῦ Θεοῦ δίκη ἐπακολουθοῦσα κατ' ἀξίαν ταῖς προαιρέσεσι
As for those slender gnats, which pain the Egyptians with their unseen stings, and the dog-fly, painfully implanting itself in their bodies through its bite, and the husbandry destroyed by the locusts, and the fiery bolts from above falling together with the hailstones—one would not, following the sequence of what has been examined before, grow weary in fitting each detail to its corresponding meanings; all of which the Egyptian choice does as the leading cause, while the impartial justice of God brings them on as a consequence, following according to desert upon the choices.
至於那些細小的蚋,用看不見的刺使埃及人疼痛,那狗蠅藉叮咬痛苦地鑽進他們的身體,那被蝗蟲毀壞的農耕,以及那從上頭來、與冰雹一同落下的火球——人若依循前面所考查的脈絡,要把每一細節套用到其相應的意義上,並不費力;這一切,埃及人的抉擇乃是首要的起因,而神那不偏不倚的公義則作為後果加以施行,照著抉擇按應得的隨之而來。
1:390
Μὴ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο τῇ προχείρῳ λέξει τῆς ἱστορίας ἐπακολουθοῦντες νοήσωμεν ὅτι παρὰ Θεοῦ γίνεται τὰ λυπηρὰ τοῖς τῶν τοιούτων ἀξίοις, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἕκαστος ἑαυτῷ τῶν πληγῶν γίνεται δημιουργός, διὰ τῆς οἰκείας προαιρέσεως τὴν τῶν ἀλγεινῶν παρασκευὴν ἑτοιμάζων, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος πρὸς τὸν τοιοῦτον λέγων ὅτι·
For let us not, following the off-hand letter of the history, suppose that the painful things come from God upon those deserving such things, but that each man becomes the craftsman of his own plagues, preparing through his own choice the supply of grievous things—as the Apostle says, speaking to such a one:
因為我們不可隨從歷史表面的字句,以為那些痛苦之事是從神臨到那些該受之人;倒當知道:各人乃是自己災禍的工匠,藉自己的抉擇預備了苦難的供應——正如使徒對這樣的人所說:
1:391
κατὰ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως καὶ δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὃς ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ
"according to your hardness and impenitent heart you are storing up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation and righteous judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works."
「你竟任著你剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致神震怒、顯祂公義審判的日子來到。祂必照各人的行為報應各人。」
1:392
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ἀτακτοτέρας διαίτης φθοροποιός τις χυμὸς καὶ χολώδης ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις συνίσταται, ὃν ἰατρὸς εἰς ἔμετον διὰ τῆς τέχνης ἐφελκυσάμενος οὐκ ἂν ἐν αἰτίᾳ γένοιτο τοῦ αὐτὸν ἐμποιῆσαι τοῖς σώμασι τὸν νοσώδη χυμόν, ἀλλ' ἐποίησε μὲν τῆς τροφῆς ἀταξία, εἰς δὲ τὸ ἐμφανὲς ἤγαγεν ἰατρικὴ ἐπιστήμη, οὕτω κἂν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ γίνεσθαι λέγοιτο τοῖς μοχθηροῖς τὴν προαίρεσιν ἀλγεινὴ ἀνταπόδοσις, εὔλογον ἂν εἴη νοεῖν ἐξ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς αἰτίας τὰ τοιαῦτα λαμβάνειν πάθη
For just as, from a more disordered diet, some destructive and bilious humor forms in the inward parts, which the physician, drawing it out to vomiting by his art, would not become liable to the charge of having himself produced the diseased humor in the body—rather, the disorder of nourishment produced it, while the medical science brought it into the open—so too, even if the grievous recompense be said to come from God upon those wicked in their choice, it would be reasonable to understand that such passions take their beginnings and causes from ourselves.
因為正如從較紊亂的飲食,內臟裡會形成某種敗壞、屬膽汁的體液,醫生藉其醫術把它引出令人嘔吐,卻不致被控以親手在身體裡造成那致病的體液——倒是飲食的紊亂造成了它,醫學不過把它顯露出來——同樣,縱然那痛苦的報應被說成是從神臨到那些抉擇邪惡之人,也當合理地理解:這樣的情慾乃是從我們自己取得其起點與緣由。
1:393
Τῷ γὰρ ἀναμαρτήτως βεβιωκότι οὐ σκότος ἐστίν, οὐ σκώληξ, οὐ γέεννα, οὐ πῦρ, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν φοβερῶν ὀνομάτων τε καὶ πραγμάτων, ὡς δὴ καὶ ἱστορία φησὶ τοῖς Ἑβραίοις μὴ εἶναι τὰς Αἰγυπτίας πληγάς
For to the one who has lived without sin there is no darkness, no worm, no Gehenna, no fire, nor any other of the fearful names and things—as indeed the history too says that the Egyptian plagues did not exist for the Hebrews.
因為對那無罪而活之人,沒有黑暗、沒有蟲、沒有欣嫩谷、沒有火,也沒有其餘任何可怕的名稱與事物——正如歷史也說,埃及的災禍對希伯來人並不存在。
1:394
Εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ τῷ μὲν ἔστι κακόν, τῷ δὲ οὐκ ἔστι, τῆς τῶν προαιρέσεων διαφορᾶς ἐν
If, then, in the same place, for the one there is evil and for the other there is not, the difference of the choices showing each
因此,倘若在同一地方,對這人有惡、對那人卻沒有,這就是抉擇的差異在那些相應之人身上顯出各自的結果——
1:395
τοῖς καταλλή λοις δεικνυούσης ἑκάτερον, δῆλον ἂν εἴη τὸ μηδὲν τῶν κακῶν δίχα τῆς ἡμετέρας προαιρέσεως δύνασθαι συστῆναι
—in those who correspond—it would be plain that none of the evils can subsist apart from our own choice.
如此就顯然可見:諸惡無一能離開我們自己的抉擇而存在。
1:396
Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰ ἑξῆς τοῦ λόγου προΐωμεν τοσοῦτον παιδευθέντες διὰ τῶν ἐξητασμένων ὅτι Μωϋσῆς τε ἐκεῖνος καὶ κατ' ἐκεῖνον διὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἑαυτὸν ἐπαίρων, ἐπειδὰν διά τε τῆς χρονίας προσοχῆς τοῦ ὀρείου τε καὶ ὑψηλοῦ βίου καὶ διὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν γινομένης φωταγωγίας δυναμωθῇ τὴν ψυχήν, ζημίαν ἡγεῖται τὸ μὴ καὶ τοῖς ὁμογενέσι πρὸς τὸν ἐλεύθερον καθηγήσασθαι βίον
But let us proceed to what follows in the discourse, having been instructed thus far through the things examined: that that Moses, and the one who, after his pattern, raises himself up through virtue—whenever, through both the long attention to the mountainous and lofty life and the illumination that comes from above, his soul is empowered—deems it a loss not also to lead his kindred toward the free life.
但讓我們進到論述以下的部分,藉著所考查之事到此所受的教導:那位摩西,以及凡照他的榜樣藉德行提升自己之人——每當他的靈魂藉著對那屬山的、崇高生命的長久專注,並藉那從上頭而來的光照得了能力時——便以不去引領自己的同胞歸向那自由的生命為一種損失。
1:397
Καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς γενόμενος τῇ παραθέσει τῶν χειρόνων παθῶν σφοδροτέραν αὐτοῖς τῆς ἐλευθερίας τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐντίθησι·
And coming to them, by setting before them the worse passions, he implants in them a more vehement desire for freedom;
他來到他們中間,藉著把那些較劣的情慾擺在他們面前,便在他們裡面植入對自由更熱切的渴望;
1:398
καὶ μέλλων ἐξαιρεῖσθαι τοῦ κακοῦ τὸ ὁμόφυλον, θάνατον ἐπάγει παντὶ πρωτοτόκῳ Αἰγυπτίῳ, τοῦτο δι' ὧν ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν νομοθετῶν τὸ δεῖν τὴν πρώτην τοῦ κακοῦ γένεσιν ἐξαφανίζειν·
and being about to deliver his kindred from evil, he brings death upon every Egyptian firstborn—by what he did legislating for us that one must make the first birth of evil disappear;
他既將要拯救自己的同胞脫離惡,便使埃及人凡頭生的都遭死亡——藉所行之事為我們立下法則:必須使惡的初生消滅;
1:399
μὴ γὰρ ἄλλως εἶναι δυνατὸν διαφυγεῖν τὸν Αἰγύπτιον βίον
for it is not otherwise possible to escape the Egyptian life.
因為除此之外,再無別法可逃脫那埃及的生命。
1:400
Καί μοι δοκεῖ καλῶς ἔχειν τὴν διάνοιαν ταύτην μὴ παραδραμεῖν ἀθεώρητον
And it seems good to me not to pass by this meaning unconsidered.
在我看來,最好不要對這意義不加思量就略過。
1:401
Εἰ γάρ τις μόνον εἰς τὴν ἱστορίαν βλέποι, πῶς θεοπρεπὴς ἔννοια τοῖς γεγενῆσθαι λεγομένοις διασωθή σεται; Ἀδικεῖ Αἰγύπτιος καὶ ἀντ' ἐκείνου κολάζεται τὸ ἀρτιγενὲς αὐτοῦ νήπιον, διὰ τὸ τῆς ἡλικίας ἀτελὲς οὐδεμία τίς ἐστι καλοῦ τε καὶ μὴ τοιούτου διάκρισις
For if one should look only to the history, how will the conception worthy of God be preserved in the things said to have happened? The Egyptian does wrong, and in his stead his newborn infant is punished, in whom, because of the immaturity of its age, there is no discernment of good and of what is not such.
因為人若單看歷史,那配得神的觀念,在這些據說發生之事中又怎能保全呢?犯錯的是埃及人,受罰的卻是代替他的、他那剛出生的嬰孩——這嬰孩因年齡的稚嫩,毫無善與不善的分辨。
1:402
Ἔξω τοῦ κατὰ κακίαν πάθους ζωὴ αὐτοῦ·
Its life is outside the passion that is according to vice;
嬰孩的生命在那屬惡的情慾之外;
1:403
οὐ γὰρ χωρεῖ τὸ πάθος νηπιότης·
for infancy does not admit passion;
因為嬰孩期容不下情慾;
1:404
δεξιᾶς καὶ ἀριστερᾶς διαφορὰν οὐκ ἐπίσταται·
it does not know the difference of right hand and left;
牠不曉得左手右手的分別;
1:405
πρὸς μόνην ἀναβλέπει τὴν θηλὴν καὶ μίαν τοῦ λυποῦντος σημαντικὴν αἴσθησιν ἔχει τὸ δάκρυον·
it looks up only to the nipple, and has the tear as its one sense expressive of what grieves it;
牠只仰望乳頭,並以哭泣作為牠唯一表達苦楚的知覺;
1:406
καί, εἰ τύχοι τινὸς οὗ φύσις ἐφίεται, μειδιάματι τὴν ἡδονὴν ἐπισημαίνει
and, if it should chance upon something that nature longs for, it signifies its pleasure with a smile.
倘若得著某樣本性所渴慕之物,便以微笑表明牠的喜悅。
1:407
Εἰ τοίνυν τοῦτο τῆς πατρικῆς κακίας ἐκτίνει τὴν δικήν, ποῦ τὸ δίκαιον; ποῦ τὸ εὐσεβές; ποῦ τὸ ὅσιον; ποῦ Ἰεζεχιὴλ βοῶν ὅτι·
If, then, this infant pays the penalty for the father's vice, where is justice? where is piety? where is holiness? where is Ezekiel crying out that:
因此,倘若這嬰孩為父親的惡付上刑罰,公義何在?敬虔何在?聖潔何在?以西結在哪裡呼喊說:
1:408
ψυχὴ ἁμαρτάνουσα αὐτὴ ἀποθανεῖται, καὶ ὅτι·
the soul that sins, it shall die; and that:
犯罪的,他必死亡;又說:
1:409
οὐ λήψεται τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἁμαρτίαν ἐξ ἐκείνου γεννώμενος; πῶς ἀντινομοθετεῖ ἱστορία τῷ λόγῳ;. Οὐκοῦν εὐκολώτερον ἂν εἴη, πρὸς τὴν ἀναγωγὴν τοῦ νοήματος ὁρῶντας, εἰ καί τι γέγονε τυπικῶς, δόγμα διὰ τῶν λεγομένων πιστεύειν τὸν νομοθέτην ἐκτίθεσθαι
the one begotten from him shall not bear the father's sin? How does the history legislate against the discourse? It would therefore be easier, looking toward the elevation of the meaning, even if something happened typologically, to believe that the lawgiver sets forth a doctrine through the things said.
從他而生的,必不擔當父親的罪?歷史怎能與這道理相牴觸而立法呢?因此,著眼於意義的提升便較為容易:縱然有事是以預表方式發生的,也可相信立法者乃是藉所說之事陳明一個教義。
1:410
Τὸ δὲ δόγμα τοιοῦτόν ἐστι, τὸ δεῖν πρὸς τὴν κακίαν τινὰ δι' ἀρετῆς συμπλεκόμενον τὰς πρώτας τῶν κακῶν ἀρχὰς εἰς ἀφανισμὸν ἄγειν
And the doctrine is of this sort: that one who, through virtue, grapples with vice must bring the first beginnings of evils to destruction.
這教義是這樣的:凡藉德行與惡搏鬥之人,必須把惡的最初起頭加以毀滅。
1:411
Τῇ γὰρ ἀναιρέσει τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ τὸ μετ' ἐκείνην συναφανίζεται, καθὼς διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου διδάσκει Κύριος, μονονουχὶ διαρρήδην βοῶν ἀναιρεῖν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων κακῶν τὰ πρωτότοκα, δι' ὧν κελεύει τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἀνελόντας καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν μηκέτι δεδοικέναι μήτε τῆς μοιχείας τὸ μίασμα, μήτε τοῦ φόνου τὸ ἄγος
For by the removal of the beginning, what comes after it also vanishes together—as the Lord teaches through the Gospel, all but openly crying out to destroy the firstborn of the Egyptian evils, by which He commands that, having done away with desire and anger, we should no longer fear either the defilement of adultery or the pollution of murder.
因為藉著除去起頭,隨它而來的也一同消失——正如主藉福音所教導的,幾乎公然呼喊要毀滅埃及諸惡的頭生者:祂藉此吩咐,我們既除掉了貪慾與忿怒,就不再懼怕姦淫的玷污或兇殺的污穢。
1:412
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ συσταίη τούτων ἑκάτερον, εἰ μὴ φόνον μὲν ὀργή, μοιχείαν δὲ ἐπιθυμία τελεσφορήσειεν
For neither of these two could subsist by itself, unless anger brought murder, and desire adultery, to their consummation.
因為這二者中無一能自存,除非忿怒使兇殺、貪慾使姦淫得了成全。
1:413
Ἐπεὶ οὖν εἰς κακίαν τεκνογονῶν πρὸ τῆς μοιχείας τίκτει τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν πρὸ τοῦ φόνου, ἀνελὼν τὸ πρωτότοκον συνανεῖλε πάντως καὶ τὴν ἀκολουθοῦσαν τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ γονήν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄφεως τὴν κεφαλὴν πλήξας ὅλον συναπενέκρωσε τὸν κατόπιν ὁλκὸν ὃν ἐφέλκεται
Since, then, the one who breeds toward vice gives birth to desire before adultery, and to anger before murder, the one who has destroyed the firstborn has altogether destroyed along with it also the offspring that follows the firstborn—just as, in the case of the serpent, he who struck the head deadened along with it the whole trailing coil it drags behind.
既然如此,那向惡生育之人,在姦淫之先生出貪慾、在兇殺之先生出忿怒;那毀滅了頭生者之人,便連同它也徹底毀滅了那隨頭生者而來的後裔——正如就蛇而論,那擊打蛇頭之人,也連帶把牠拖在後面的整條身軀治死了。
1:414
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο μὴ προσχυθέντος ταῖς εἰσόδοις ἡμῶν ἐκείνου τοῦ αἵματος τὸν ὁλοθρευτὴν ἀποστρέ φει
But this could not come to pass unless that blood, which turns back the destroyer, had been poured upon the entrances of our dwelling.
但這事不能成就,除非那使滅命者退去的血,已澆在我們居所的入口上。
1:415
Καὶ εἰ χρὴ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν διάνοιαν ἀκριβέστερον ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις κατανοῆσαι, τοῦτο δι' ἑκατέρων δίδωσιν ἱστορία νοεῖν ἔκ τε τοῦ ἀνελεῖν τὸ πρωτότοκον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ δι' αἵματος κατασφαλισθῆναι τὴν εἴσοδον
And if one must understand the meaning that has been given more exactly in what has been said, the history gives this to be understood through both things—both from the destroying of the firstborn and from the entrance being secured by blood.
倘若人必須在所說之事中更精確地理解這所給出的意義,歷史就藉這兩樣事給人領會——既從毀滅頭生者,又從入口被血保護。
1:416
Ἐκεῖ τε γὰρ πρώτη ὁρμὴ τοῦ κακοῦ ἀφανίζεται καὶ ἐνταῦθα πρώτη τῆς κακίας εἴσοδος καθ' ἡμῶν διὰ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ ἀμνοῦ ἀποστρέφεται
For there the first impulse of evil vanishes, and here the first entrance of vice against us is turned back through the true Lamb.
因為在那裡,惡的第一個衝動消失了;在這裡,惡向我們的第一個入口,藉那真羔羊被擋回去了。
1:417
Οὐ γὰρ ἐντὸς γενόμενον τὸν ὁλοθρευτὴν δι' ἐπινοίας ἐκβάλλομεν, ἀλλ' ὅπως ἂν μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἡμῖν παρεισδύσῃ φυλακὴν διὰ τοῦ νόμου ποιούμεθα
For we do not, by some device, cast out the destroyer once he has gotten inside, but we make a guard through the law so that he may not slip in even at the beginning.
因為我們並非用甚麼計謀,待滅命者進來後才把他趕出去,乃是藉律法設下防衛,使他連起初也不得溜進來。
1:418
Φυλακὴ δέ ἐστι καὶ ἀσφάλεια τὸ τῷ αἵματι τοῦ ἀμνοῦ τήν τε φλιὰν καὶ τοὺς σταθμοὺς τῆς εἰσόδου κατασημήνεσθαι
And the guard and safety is to mark, with the blood of the lamb, both the lintel and the doorposts of the entrance.
這防衛與保障,就是用羔羊的血標記入口的門楣和門框。
1:419
Ταῦτα περὶ ψυχῆς ἡμῖν φυσιολογοῦντος δι' αἰνιγμάτων τοῦ λόγου, καὶ ἔξωθεν παίδευσις ἐφαντάσθη, διαιροῦσα τὴν ψυχὴν εἴς τε τὸ λογιστικὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμητικὸν καὶ θυμοειδές
While the word was thus discoursing to us about the soul through riddles, the outside learning also presented itself, dividing the soul into the rational, the desiring, and the spirited.
當這道藉謎向我們論及靈魂時,那外邦的學問也呈現出來,把靈魂分為理性的、慾望的,與血氣的(憤怒的)三部分。
1:420
Ἐκ τούτων δὲ τὸν θυμὸν μὲν καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ὑποβεβηκέναι φασίν, ἑκατέρωθεν τὸ διανοητικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπερείδοντας, τὸν δὲ λογισμὸν ἀμφοτέροις ἐπεζευγμένον
And of these they say that the spirited and the desiring are placed below, supporting the deliberative part of the soul on either side, while the reason is yoked upon both
他們說這三者中,血氣的與慾望的居於下位,從兩旁托住靈魂的思辨部分,而理性則架接在這二者之上——
1:421
συνέχειν τε αὐτοὺς καὶ ὑπ' ἐκείνων ἀνέχεσθαι, πρὸς μὲν ἀνδρείαν τῷ θυμῷ στομούμενον, πρὸς δὲ τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετουσίαν δι' ἐπιθυμίας ὑψούμενον
—both holding them together and being upheld by them, being sharpened toward courage by the spirited part, and lifted up toward the partaking of the good through desire.
既將它們聯結在一起,又被它們所托舉:藉血氣被磨礪向勇敢,藉慾望被高舉向對美善的分享。
1:422
Ἕως ἂν οὖν ψυχὴ τῷ σχήματι τούτῳ κατησφαλισμένη τύχῃ, καθάπερ τισὶ γόμφοις τοῖς κατ' ἀρετὴν νοήμασι τὸ βέβαιον ἔχουσα, ἐν πᾶσι δι' ἀλλήλων γίνεται πρὸς τὸ καλὸν συνεργία, παρέχοντος ἤδη δι' ἑαυτοῦ τοῖς ὑποβεβηκόσι τοῦ λογισμοῦ τὴν ἀσφάλειαν καὶ ἐν τῷ μέρει παρ' ἐκείνων τὴν ἴσην χάριν ἀντιλαμβάνοντος
So long, then, as the soul happens to be made secure in this arrangement, having stability as it were by certain pegs—the conceptions according to virtue—there comes about in all respects, through one another, the cooperation toward the good, the reason now of itself supplying security to the lower parts, and in turn receiving from them an equal grace.
因此,只要靈魂仍處於這樣的安排中而得以穩固,彷彿藉著某些木釘——就是那些合乎德行的觀念——而有了穩定,那麼藉彼此之力,向著美善的合作便在各方面成就:理性如今自行供應穩妥給下面的諸部分,反過來又從它們領受同等的恩助。
1:423
Εἰ δὲ ἀναστραφείη τὸ σχῆμα καὶ τὰ ἄνω γένοιτο κάτω, ὥστε κατὰ τὸ πατούμενον μέρος τὸν λογισμὸν πεσόντα ἄνω ἑαυτοῦ ποιῆσαι τὴν ἐπιθυμητικήν τε καὶ θυμώδη διάθεσιν, τότε καὶ ὁλοθρευτὴς εἰς τὰ ἐντὸς παραδύεται, μηδεμιᾶς τῆς ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος ἀντιπαθείας ἀντιβαινούσης αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν εἴσοδον, τουτέστι τοῖς οὕτω διακειμένοις τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως μὴ συμμαχούσης
But if the arrangement should be inverted and the upper become the lower, so that the reason, having fallen to the part that is trodden underfoot, sets above itself the desiring and spirited disposition, then the destroyer too slips into the inner parts, no antipathy from the blood resisting him at the entrance—that is, the faith in Christ not allying itself with those so disposed.
但若這安排被顛倒過來,上者成了下者,以致理性墜落到那被踐踏的位置,反把慾望與血氣的傾向置於自己之上,那麼滅命者也就溜進內裡,因為入口處沒有那來自血的相剋之力抵擋他——也就是說,對基督的信仰沒有與那些如此傾向之人結盟。
1:424
Τῷ γὰρ αἵματι πρῶτον ἐπαλείφειν κελεύει τὴν ἄνω φλιάν, εἶθ' οὕτως ἐπιθιγγάνειν τῶν σταθμῶν ἑκατέρωθεν
For He commands first to anoint with the blood the upper lintel, then in this way to touch the doorposts on either side.
因為祂吩咐先用血塗抹上面的門楣,然後才這樣去抹兩旁的門框。
1:425
Πῶς ἂν οὖν τις ἐπαλείψειε τὸ ἄνω πρῶτον τὸ μὴ εὑρισκόμενον ἄνω;. Εἰ δὲ καὶ μὴ τὰ δύο τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις γεγένηται, τε τῶν πρωτοτόκων ἀναίρεσις καὶ τοῦ αἵματος πρόσχυσις, μὴ θαυμάσῃς μηδέν, μήτε διὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν περὶ τῆς ἀναιρέσεως τοῦ κακοῦ θεωρίαν ἀποβάλῃς, ὡς ἔξω τῆς ἀληθείας παρευρημένην
How, then, could one anoint the upper part first, if it is not found above? But if even the two things did not literally happen to the Israelites—the destruction of the firstborn and the pouring out of the blood—do not be surprised at all, nor on this account reject the contemplation that has been given concerning the destruction of evil, as though it were invented outside the truth.
那麼,倘若上面的部分並不在上,人又怎能先塗抹它呢?但縱使這兩件事——頭生者的毀滅與血的傾澆——並未照字面臨到以色列人,你也不必驚訝,更不可因此就棄絕前面所給出關於除惡的默觀,彷彿它是憑空捏造、在真理之外的。
1:426
Νῦν γὰρ τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν ὀνομάτων, τοῦ Ἰσραηλιτικοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου, τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς πρὸς τὴν κακίαν διάφορον ἐνοήσαμεν
For just now, by the difference of the names—the Israelite and the Egyptian—we understood the difference of virtue against vice.
因為方才,藉著名稱的差異——以色列人與埃及人——我們理解了德行與惡的分別。
1:427
Εἰ οὖν Ἰσραηλιτικὸν τὸ ἐνάρετον ἀναγωγὴ νοεῖν ὑποτίθεται, οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως τῶν τῆς ἀρετῆς γεννημάτων τὰς ἀπαρχὰς ἐπιζητοίη τις καταφο νεύεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα ὧν ἀφανισμὸς τῆς ἀνατροφῆς ἐστι λυσιτελέστερος
If, then, the elevation supposes us to understand the Israelite as the virtuous, one would not reasonably seek that the firstfruits of the offspring of virtue be slain, but rather those whose destruction is more profitable than their rearing.
因此,倘若這提升之意叫我們把以色列人理解為有德之人,那麼人就不會合理地要求德行後裔的初熟之果被殺,倒要殺那些其毀滅比其養育更為有益的。
1:428
Οὐκοῦν ἀκολούθως τῆς Αἰγυπτίας γονῆς τὰς ἀπαρχὰς δεῖν ἀναιρεῖσθαι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μεμαθή καμεν, ὡς ἂν ἐπιλίποι τὸ κακὸν τῷ τῆς ἀρχῆς ὀλέθρῳ συνδαπανώμενον
We have therefore learned, consistently, that the firstfruits of the Egyptian offspring must be destroyed by God, so that evil may fail, being consumed together with the destruction of its beginning.
因此我們便前後一致地學到:埃及後裔的初熟之果必須被神毀滅,好叫惡因其起頭被毀而一同被消耗,以致止息。
1:429
Καὶ συμβαίνει τῇ ἱστορίᾳ τὸ νόημα
And the thought coincides with the history.
這意思與歷史相吻合。
1:430
Τῶν μὲν γὰρ Ἰσραηλιτικῶν γεννημάτων διὰ τῆς τοῦ αἵματος προσχύσεως γίνεται φρουρά, ὅπως ἂν εἰς τελείωσιν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἔλθοι·
For of the Israelite offspring, through the pouring out of the blood, there comes about a safeguard, so that the good may come to perfection;
因為以色列後裔藉著血的傾澆得了保護,好叫那善得以臻於完全;
1:431
ὅπερ δὲ τελειωθὲν εἰς Αἰγύπτιον συντελέσει δῆμον, τοῦτο πρὸ τῆς ἐν τῷ κακῷ τελειώσεως ἠφανίσθη
but whatever, when perfected, would contribute to the Egyptian people—this was made to vanish before its perfecting in evil.
至於凡若成全便要歸入埃及之民的,這在它於惡中成全之先就被消滅了。
1:432
Συνεργεῖ δὲ πρὸς τὴν προκειμένην ἡμῶν ἀναγωγὴν τοῦ νοήματος καὶ τὰ ἐφεξῆς συμπαραλαμβανόμενα τῇ θεωρίᾳ τοῦ λόγου
And what follows in sequence, taken up together with the contemplation of the discourse, also cooperates toward our proposed elevation of the meaning.
接下來按次序之事,與論述的默觀一同被採入,也有助於我們所提出對意義的提升。
1:433
Βούλεται γὰρ τροφὴν ἡμῶν γενέσθαι τὸ σῶμα, ὅθεν ἀπερρύη τὸ αἷμα χωρίζει τῶν Αἰγυπτίων πρωτοτόκων τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ, ἐπὶ τῶν εἰσόδων δεικνύμενον
For He wills that our food become the body whence flowed the blood which separates the destroyer from the firstborn of the Egyptians, being displayed upon the entrances.
因為祂願意我們的食物成為那身體——就是那從中流出鮮血、把滅命者與埃及人頭生者隔開、並顯在入口上的身體。
1:434
Τό τε σχῆμα τῶν τὴν τροφὴν ταύτην προσφερομένων σύντονόν τε καὶ κατεσπουδασμένον εἶναι οὐχ οἷον ἐπὶ τῶν εὐπαθούντων ἐν συμποσίοις ὁρᾶται, ὧν ἄνετοι μὲν αἱ χεῖρες, ἐλαφραὶ δὲ αἱ τῶν ἱματίων ἐπιβολαί, τῆς τε ὁδοιπορικῆς παρασκευῆς οἱ πόδες ἐλεύθεροι
And the posture of those who partake of this food is to be intent and earnest, not such as is seen among those who fare delicately at banquets—whose hands are relaxed, whose throwing-on of garments is light, and whose feet are free of any equipment for travel.
凡吃這食物之人的姿態,當是專注而懇切的,不像那些在筵席上安逸享樂之人所見的那樣——他們的手鬆弛、衣袍披得寬鬆隨意、兩腳也免去任何出行的裝備。
1:435
Ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου τὰ πάντα
But the very opposite in all respects.
倒要在各方面恰恰相反。
1:436
Πόδες μὲν διειλημμένοι τοῖς ὑποδήμασι, ζώνη δὲ τὸ περιρρέον τοῦ χιτῶνος τῇ ἰξύϊ συσφίγγουσα, διὰ χειρὸς δὲ ἀμυντικὴ τῶν κυνῶν βακτηρία
Feet bound about with sandals, a belt drawing tight the flowing folds of the tunic at the waist, and in the hand the staff for warding off dogs.
兩腳穿上鞋束緊,一條腰帶把外衣垂下的褶層在腰間繫緊,手中還拿著那防身御犬的杖。
1:437
Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ σχήματι προτίθεται αὐτοῖς βρῶσις ἄνευ τινὸς ὀψαρτυτικῆς καρυκείας, ἐπὶ πυρὸς κατὰ τὸ συμβὰν ἐκ τοῦ παρατυχόντος σχεδιασθεῖσα, ἣν κατὰ πᾶσαν ἔπειξιν ἁρπαλέως οἱ δαιτυμόνες κατανα λίσκουσι, μέχρις ἂν ἅπαν δαπανηθείη τοῦ ζώου τὸ σῶμα
And in this posture the food is set before them, without any cookery of relishes, hastily prepared over fire from whatever was at hand—which the banqueters consume ravenously, in all haste, until the whole body of the animal is consumed.
在這樣的姿態中,食物擺在他們面前,沒有任何佐料的烹調,乃是就手邊所有的,臨時在火上草草備成——赴宴者匆忙急切地狼吞,直到那牲畜的全身都被吃盡。
1:438
Καὶ τῶν ὀστέων περιεσθίοντες ὅσον ἐδώδιμον, τοῦ ἐντὸς οὐ προσάπτονται
And eating around the bones whatever is edible, they do not touch what is within.
他們把骨頭周圍凡可吃的都吃了,卻不碰那骨頭裡面的。
1:439
Τὸ γὰρ συντρίβειν τοῦ ζώου τούτου τὰ ὀστᾶ τῶν ἀπειρημένων ἐστίν·
For to break the bones of this animal is among the things forbidden;
因為折斷這牲畜的骨頭,是被禁止之事;
1:440
τι δ' ἂν ὑπολειφθείη τῆς βρώσεως τῷ πυρὶ δαπανᾶται
and whatever might be left over of the food is consumed by fire.
凡食物中所剩下的,都要被火燒盡。
1:441
Ἐξ ὧν ἁπάντων δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι πρός τινα ὑψηλοτέραν διάνοιαν τὸ γράμμα βλέπει, οὐχὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς βρώσεως ἡμῖν ὑφηγουμένου τοῦ νόμου (ἱκανὸς γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων νομοθέτης φύσις, τὴν ὄρεξιν ἡμῖν τῆς τροφῆς ἐντιθεῖσα), ἀλλ' ἕτερόν τι διὰ τούτου σημαίνεται
From all of which it is plain that the letter looks toward some higher meaning, the law not instructing us in the manner of eating (for nature is a sufficient lawgiver of such things, having implanted in us the appetite for food), but something else is signified through this.
從這一切可見:那字句乃是著眼於某種更高的意義,律法並非在教我們吃的方式(因為論到這類事,本性已是充分的立法者,因牠在我們裡面植入了對食物的食慾),乃是藉此表明了別的事。
1:442
Τί γὰρ ἂν παρὰ τοῦτο γένοιτο πρὸς ἀρετὴν κακίαν οὕτως οὕτως τὴν τροφὴν προσενέγκασθαι, λελυμένον περιειλημμένον τὴν ζώνην, γύμνον τοὺς πόδας ἐνειλημμένον τοῖς ὑποδήμασι, διὰ χειρὸς ἔχοντα τὴν βακτηρίαν ἀποθέμενον;. Ἀλλὰ δῆλον ἂν εἴη ὅπερ τοῦ ὁδοιπορικοῦ σχήματος διασκευὴ δείκνυσι δι'
For what would there be toward virtue or vice, from taking food in this way or that—loosed or girt with the belt, bare-footed or shod with sandals, holding the staff in hand or having laid it aside? But it would be plain what the array of the traveling posture shows through itself.
因為這樣或那樣地用餐——鬆著或束著腰帶、赤腳或穿鞋、手拿著杖或放下杖——對德行或惡又有甚麼相干呢?倒是顯然可見:那出行姿態的裝束本身所顯示的是甚麼。
1:443
Κελεύει γὰρ ἄντικρυς ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν τῇδε βίον ὅτι παροδικῶς ἐπιφοιτῶμεν τῇ παρούσῃ ζωῇ, ἅμα τῇ γενέσει πρὸς τὴν ἔξοδον ὑπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀνάγκης τῶν πραγμάτων συνελαυνόμενοι, πρὸς ἣν παρεσκευάσθαι χρὴ χερσί τε καὶ ποσὶ καὶ τῇ λοιπῇ τῇ πρὸς τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσφαλείᾳ
For it commands us outright to recognize the life here, that we sojourn in this present life as passers-by, being driven from birth itself toward our exit by the very necessity of things—for which we must be prepared with hands and feet and the rest of the safety needful for the road.
因為它直截了當地吩咐我們認清此處的生命:我們不過是過客,寄居於今生,從出生之時起,就被事物本身的必然性驅向我們的出口——為此我們必須以手、以腳、並以其餘上路所需的妥當裝備預備好。
1:444
Ὡς γὰρ ἂν μὴ ταῖς ἀκάνθαις τοῦ βίου τούτου ( ἄκανθαι δ' ἂν εἶεν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι) γυμνοῖς τε καὶ ἀφυλάκτοις τοῖς ποσὶ βλαβείημεν, τὴν τῶν ὑποδημάτων στερρότητα τῶν ποδῶν προβαλλώμεθα·
For, so that we may not be hurt with bare and unguarded feet by the thorns of this life (and the thorns would be the sins), let us put forward the firmness of sandals for the feet;
為免我們以赤裸無防的腳被今生的荊棘(荊棘就是諸罪)所傷,讓我們為腳穿上鞋的堅固;
1:445
ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν ἐγκρατής τε καὶ κατεσκληκὼς βίος, θραύων δι' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ περικατακλῶν τὰς τῆς ἀκάνθης ἀκμὰς καὶ κωλύων ἐκ λεπτῆς τε καὶ ἀφανοῦς ἀρχῆς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐπὶ τὸ ἐντὸς παραδύεσθαι
and this is the continent and austere life, which of itself breaks and crushes the points of the thorn, and prevents sin from slipping into the inner parts from a slight and unseen beginning.
這就是那節制嚴謹的生命,它自行折斷、輾碎荊棘的尖刺,並阻止罪從一個細微難察的起頭溜進內裡。
1:446
τε τοῖς ποσὶ περικεχυμένος χιτὼν καὶ μεχρὶ τῶν βάσεων καθειμένος ἐμπόδιον ἂν εἴη τῷ τὴν ὀδὸν ταύτην διὰ σπουδῆς κατὰ Θεὸν διανύοντι
And the tunic poured down around the feet and let fall to the soles would be a hindrance to the one who completes this road earnestly according to God.
那垂落到腳、拖至腳掌的外衣,對那按神懇切走完此路之人,便成了攔阻。
1:447
Χιτὼν δ' ἂν ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον νοηθείη ἀπολαυστικὴ τῶν ἐν τῷ βίω τούτῳ σπουδαζομένων πλατύτης, ἣν εἰς ὀλίγον σώφρων λογισμὸς συστέλλει, ζώνη τοῦ ὁδοιποροῦντος γινόμενος
And the tunic might consistently be understood by us as the enjoyable breadth of the things zealously pursued in this life, which the temperate reason draws in to a small compass, becoming a belt for the traveler.
外衣按理可被我們理解為今生所熱衷追求之物那令人享受的寬闊;而那節制的理性把它收束至小,便成了行路者的腰帶。
1:448
Τὸ δὲ σωφροσύνην εἶναι τὴν ζώνην μαρτυρεῖται τῷ τόπῳ περὶ ὃν ἐνείρεται
And that the belt is temperance is attested by the place around which it is wound.
腰帶就是節制,這由它所環繞之處(腰間)得了證明。
1:449
τε αὖ τῶν θηρίων ἀμυντικὴ βακτηρία, τῆς ἐλπίδος λόγος ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ κάμνον τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπερείδομεν καὶ τὸ ὑλακτοῦν ἀμυνόμεθα
And again, the staff for warding off beasts is the word of hope, by which we both prop up the wearied part of the soul and ward off what barks at us.
再者,那防獸的杖,就是盼望之道,我們藉它既支撐靈魂疲乏之處,又抵擋那向我們吠叫的。
1:450
Ἐκ πυρὸς δὲ προτεθεῖσαν ἡμῖν τὴν ἐδωδήν, τὴν θερμὴν ταυτὴν λέγω καὶ ἔκπυρον πίστιν, ἣν ἀμελλητὶ προσδεχόμεθα, ἧς ἐμφαγόντες ὅσον ἐκ προχείρου γίνεται ληπτὸν τῷ ἐσθίοντι, τὸν ἐγκεκρυμμένον τοῖς στερροτέροις τε καὶ δυστρίπτοις νοήμασι λόγον ἀπεριέργαστόν τε καὶ ἀπολυπραγμόνητον καταλιμπάνομεν, τῷ πυρὶ προτιθέντες τὴν τοιαύτην τροφήν
And the food set before us from fire—I mean this warm and fiery faith, which we receive without delay—of which, having eaten as much as becomes readily graspable to the eater, we leave the reason hidden in the firmer and harder-to-rub conceptions uninvestigated and unmeddled-with, setting such food before the fire.
至於那從火為我們擺上的食物——我是指這溫熱熾烈的信仰,我們毫不遲延地領受——我們吃了其中那對食者唾手可及的部分,便把那隱藏在較堅硬、難以細究之觀念中的道理留下,不去探究、不去攪擾,將這樣的食物交付給火。
1:451
Ὡς δ' ἂν σαφηνισθείη τὰ περὶ τούτων αἰνίγματα, ταῦτά φαμεν ὅτι τῶν θείων παραγγελ μάτων ὅσα μὲν πρόχειρον τὴν κατανόησιν ἔχει, οὐ νωθρῶς οὐδὲ κατηναγκασμένως μετιέναι προσήκει, ἀλλ' οἷον πεινῶν τας καὶ μετ' ὀρέξεως ἐμφορεῖσθαι τῶν προκειμένων, ὥστε γενέσθαι τὴν τροφὴν ἡμῖν εἰς εὐεξίας ἐφόδιον, ὅσα δὲ κέκρυπ τῶν νοημάτων, οἷον τὸ ζητεῖν τίς οὐσία τοῦ θεοῦ; τί πρὸ τῆς κτίσεως ἦν; τί τὸ ἔξω τῶν φαινομένων; τίς ἀνάγκη τῶν γινομένων; καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ὑπὸ τῶν περιέργων ἀνερευνᾶται, ταῦτα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι συγχωρεῖν μόνῳ γινώσκειν, τῷ τὰ βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ διερευνῶντι, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος
And that the riddles concerning these matters may be made clear, we say this: that of the divine precepts, those that have a ready understanding we ought to pursue, not sluggishly nor by constraint, but, as it were, hungering and with appetite to fill ourselves with what is set before us, so that the food may become for us a provision toward good health; but those of the conceptions that are hidden—such as the inquiry into what is the essence of God? what was before creation? what is outside the things that appear? what is the necessity of things that come to be? and all such things searched out by the over-curious—these we say to leave to the Holy Spirit alone to know, who searches the depths of God, as the Apostle says.
為使關於這些事的謎得以明朗,我們這樣說:神聖的誡命中,凡有現成易懂之義的,我們當去追求,既不可懶散,也不可勉強,倒要彷彿飢餓、帶著食慾,以所擺在面前的充滿自己,使這食物成為我們邁向健壯的資糧;至於那些觀念中隱藏的——諸如探問神的本質是甚麼?創造之先有甚麼?在那顯現之物以外有甚麼?萬物生成的必然性是甚麼?以及一切過分好奇之人所搜尋的此類問題——我們說,這些當單單留給聖靈去知道,因祂洞察神的深奧,正如使徒所說。
1:452
Τὸ γὰρ ἀντὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς πολλαχῆ τὸ πῦρ μνημονεύεσθαί τε καὶ ὀνομάζεσθαι, οὐκ ἄν τις τῶν πεπαιδευμένων τὴν Γραφὴν ἀγνοήσειε
For that, in place of the Spirit, fire is in many places mentioned and named by Scripture, no one of those educated in the Scripture could fail to know.
因為聖經多處以火來提及、稱呼那靈,凡受過聖經教育之人,無一會不知道這事。
1:453
Προσάγει δὲ τῇ τοιαύτῃ διανοίᾳ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸ τῆς Σοφίας παράγγελμα, ὅτι·
And the precept of Wisdom also leads us toward such an understanding, that:
智慧的訓誨也引我們進入這樣的領會,說:
1:454
ἰσχυρότερά σου μὴ ἐρεύνα, τουτέστι τὰ ὀστᾶ τοῦ λόγου μὴ σύντριβε·
"Seek not things stronger than you"—that is, do not break the bones of the discourse;
「不要尋求那些比你更強的事」——就是說,不要折斷那道理的骨頭;
1:455
οὐ γάρ σοι χρεία τῶν κρυπτῶν
for you have no need of the hidden things.
因為你不需要那些隱藏的事。
1:456
Οὕτως ἐκβάλλει τῆς Αἰγύπτου Μωϋσῆς τὸν λαόν
Thus Moses leads the people out of Egypt.
摩西就這樣領百姓出埃及。
1:457
Καὶ πᾶς τῷ Μωϋσεῖ κατ' ἴχνος ἑπόμενος τῷ τρόπῳ τούτῳ τῆς Αἰγυπτίας τυραννίδος ἐλευθεροῖ παντὰς ὧν ἂν λόγος καθηγῆται
And everyone who follows in Moses' footsteps in this manner frees from the Egyptian tyranny all those whom the word leads.
凡照這方式步摩西後塵之人,都使一切被那道所引領之人脫離埃及的暴政。
1:458
Δεῖ δέ, οἶμαι, τοὺς ἑπομένους τῷ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἡγουμένῳ μὴ πένητας εἶναι τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου πλούτου, μήτε τῶν ἀλλοφύλων κειμηλίων ἀκτήμονας, ἀλλὰ τὰ προσόντα τοῖς ἐναντίοις πάντα λαβόντας ἐν χρήσει παρ' ἑαυτοῖς ἔχειν, ὅπερ τότε ποιῆσαι παρὰ τοῦ Μωϋσέως λαὸς παραγγέλλεται
But it is necessary, I think, that those who follow the one who leads toward virtue should not be poor in the Egyptian wealth, nor destitute of the foreigners' treasures, but, having taken all that belongs to the adversaries, should keep it for their own use—which the people are then commanded by Moses to do.
但我以為,那些跟從那位引向德行者之人,必不可貧乏於埃及的財富,也不可缺少外邦人的珍寶,倒要把那屬仇敵的一切都取來、留作自己所用——這正是百姓那時被摩西所吩咐去行的。
1:459
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἄν τις ἐκ προχείρου νοήσας ἀποδέξαιτο τοῦ νομοθέτου τὴν γνώμην, εἰ ἀποστερεῖν τοὺς χρήσαντας ἐγκελεύεται καὶ ὑφηγητὴς ἀδικίας γίνεται
But no one, understanding this off-hand, would accept the lawgiver's intent, if he were enjoining the people to defraud those who lent, and were becoming an instigator of injustice.
但無人若僅作表面理解,會接受立法者的這意圖,彷彿他在吩咐百姓詐取那些出借之人、自己成了不義的教唆者。
1:460
Ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν κατ' ἀλήθειάν τις εἴποι ταῦτα διατάσσειν τὸν νομοθέτην, πρὸς τοὺς ἐφεξῆς βλέπων νόμους, τοὺς ἄνω καὶ κάτω τὴν κατὰ τοῦ πέλας ἀδικίαν κωλύοντας, κἄν τισι δοκῇ εὔλογον εἶναι τῶν ἔργων τὰ μισθώματα παρὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας διὰ τῆς ἐπινοίας ταύτης εἰσπράττεσθαι
Nor would anyone truly say that the lawgiver ordained these things, looking to the laws that follow, which up and down forbid injustice against one's neighbor—even if to some it might seem reasonable that the Israelites exacted from the Egyptians the wages of their labors through this device.
也無人能真實地說立法者吩咐了這些事,只要看那隨後的律法,它們處處禁止對鄰舍行不義——縱然在有些人看來,以色列人藉這計謀向埃及人索取他們勞苦的工價似乎合理。
1:461
Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἧττον ἐν ἐγκλήματί ἐστι τὸ μὴ καθαρεύειν ψεύδους τε καὶ ἀπάτης τὸ τοιοῦτον παράγγελμα
For it is no less a matter of accusation that such a precept does not keep clear of falsehood and deceit.
因為這樣的訓誨若不脫離虛謊與欺詐,這同樣是可被控告的事。
1:462
γὰρ ἐν χρήσει λαβών τι καὶ μὴ ἀποδοὺς πάλιν τῷ χρήσαντι, εἰ μὲν ἀλλότριον εἴη, ὡς ἀποστερήσας ἠδίκησεν, εἰ δὲ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ κρατοίη, ὡς παραλογισάμενος τὸν ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τοῦ ἀπολαύειν χρήσαντα πάντως ἀπατεὼν ὀνομάζεται
For the one who has taken something on loan and not given it back again to the lender—if it be another's, he has wronged him as one who defrauds; but if he keeps what is his own, as one who has cheated the lender who lent in hope of enjoying its return, he is altogether named a swindler.
因為凡借得某物而不歸還給出借人之人——若那物是別人的,他便如詐取者一般虧負了人;若他霸佔本屬自己的物,便如欺哄那懷著盼望、指望物歸而出借之人,他總要被稱為騙子。
1:463
Οὐκοῦν ὑψηλότερος λόγος τῆς προχείρου διανοίας ἁρμοδιώτερος, κελεύων τοὺς τὸν ἐλεύθερον βίον
Therefore the higher meaning is more fitting than the off-hand sense—the one that commands those who pursue the free life
因此,那更高的意義比表面之義更為相宜——就是那吩咐凡追求自由生命之人——
1:464
μετιόντας δι' ἀρετῆς καὶ τὸν ἔξωθεν τῆς παιδεύσεως πλοῦτον παρασκευ άσασθαι, οἱ κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ἀλλόφυλοι καλλωπίζονται
through virtue to provide for themselves also the wealth of outside education, with which the foreigners according to faith adorn themselves.
藉德行也為自己預備那外邦學問的財富,就是那些按信仰而言屬外邦之人所用以妝飾自己的。
1:465
Τὴν γὰρ ἠθικήν τε καὶ φυσικὴν φιλοσοφίαν, γεωμετρίαν τε καὶ ἀστρονομίαν, καὶ τὴν λογικὴν πραγματείαν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα παρὰ τοῖς ἔξω τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σπουδάζεται, κελεύει τῆς ἀρετῆς καθηγούμενος παρὰ τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα πλουτούντων ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λαβόντα λόγῳ χρήσεως ὑποδέξασθαι, ὡς ἐν καιρῷ χρησιμευόντων, ὅταν δέῃ τὸν θεῖον τοῦ μυστηρίου ναὸν διὰ τοῦ λογικοῦ πλούτου καλλωπισθῆναι
For moral and natural philosophy, geometry and astronomy, and the discipline of logic, and all that is zealously pursued among those outside the Church—the one who leads toward virtue commands us to receive on loan from those rich in such things in Egypt, as being useful in due season, whenever it is needful that the divine temple of the mystery be adorned through the wealth of reason.
因為道德哲學與自然哲學、幾何與天文、邏輯之學,以及一切在教會以外之人中所熱衷的——那引向德行者吩咐我們向埃及那些富於此類學問之人借來領受,因它們在適當時機有用:每當需要藉理性的財富來妝飾那奧祕的神聖殿宇之時。
1:466
Οἱ γὰρ τὸν τοιοῦτον ἑαυτοῖς θησαυρίσαντες πλοῦτον προσάγουσι τῷ Μωϋσεῖ περὶ τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου πονοῦντι τὸ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ἕκαστος πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἁγίων κατασκευὴν συνεισφέρων, δὴ καὶ νῦν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν γινόμενον
For those who have treasured up such wealth for themselves bring it to Moses, who labors over the tabernacle of testimony, each one contributing what is from himself toward the construction of the holy things—which indeed may be seen coming to pass even now.
因為那些為自己積蓄了這樣財富之人,把它帶給那為會幕勞苦的摩西,各人把出於自己的獻上,為要建造那些聖物——這事即使如今也可看見發生。
1:467
Πολλοὶ τὴν ἔξω παίδευσιν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ καθάπερ τι δῶρον προσάγουσιν, οἷος ἦν μέγας Βασίλειος, καλῶς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον πλοῦτον ἐμπορευσάμενος κατὰ τὸν τῆς νεότητος χρόνον καὶ ἀναθεὶς τῷ Θεῷ καὶ τῷ τοιούτῳ πλούτῳ τὴν ἀληθίνην κατακοσμήσας τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σκηνήν
Many bring the outside education to the Church of God as a kind of gift—such as was the great Basil, who nobly trafficked in the Egyptian wealth in the time of his youth, and dedicated it to God, and with such wealth adorned the true tabernacle of the Church.
許多人把外邦的學問當作某種禮物獻給神的教會——好比那偉大的巴西流,他在年少之時妥善地經營了埃及的財富,將它獻給神,並以這樣的財富妝飾了教會那真正的會幕。
1:468
Ἀλλ' ἐπανιτέον ὅθεν ἐξέβημεν, ὅτι τοῖς πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἤδη βλέπουσι καὶ τῷ νομοθέτῃ κατὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἑπομένοις, ὅταν καταλίπωσι τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων δυναστείας τοὺς ὅρους, ἐπακολουθοῦσί πως αἱ τῶν πειρασμῶν προσβολαί, στενοχωρίας τε καὶ φόβους καὶ τοὺς περὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων κινδύνους ἐπάγουσαι
But we must return to where we departed: that for those who already look toward virtue and follow the lawgiver in their life, whenever they leave behind the borders of the Egyptians' dominion, the onslaughts of temptations somehow follow after, bringing on straits and fears and the dangers concerning the last extremities.
但我們必須回到離題之處:那些已仰望德行、並在生命中跟從立法者之人,每當他們離開埃及人權勢的疆界,試探的攻擊便不知怎地隨之而來,帶來困迫、恐懼,以及關乎極端絕境的種種危險。
1:469
Δι' ὧν καταπτοηθεῖσα τῶν κατὰ τὴν πίστιν νεοπαγῶν διάνοια, εἰς παντελῆ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀνελπιστίαν ἐκπίπτει
Through which the understanding, still newly fixed in the faith, being terrified, falls into utter despair of good things.
藉著這些,那在信仰中尚是新立的悟性受了驚嚇,便陷入對美善之物的全然絕望。
1:470
Ἀλλ' εἰ Μωϋσῆςἤ τις τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν ἐπιστατῶν τοῦ λαοῦ τύχοι, ἀντιστήσει τῷ φόβῳ τὴν συμβου λήν, τῇ τῆς θείας συμμαχίας ἐλπίδι τὸ κατεπτηχὸς τῆς διανοίας παραθαρσύνων
But if Moses, or one of those after his pattern who oversee the people, should chance to be present, he will set counsel against fear, taking courage for the cowering understanding by the hope of divine alliance.
但若摩西,或像他那樣監管百姓之人中的一位恰好在場,他便以勸勉對抗恐懼,藉著對神聖盟助的盼望,使那畏縮的悟性重新得力。
1:471
Ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο, μὴ τῆς καρδίας τοῦ προεστηκότος τῷ Θεῷ λαλούσης
Which could not come to pass unless the heart of the one set over them speaks to God.
這事不能成就,除非那位居首者的心向神說話。
1:472
Τοῖς γὰρ πολλοῖς τῶν ἐν προστασίᾳ τοιαύτῃ προτεταγμένων τὸ φαινόμενον μόνον ὅπως ἂν εὖ διατεθείη σπουδάζεται·
For by most of those appointed to such leadership, only the outward appearance is zealously cared for, that it may be well-disposed;
因為大多數被委以這等領導之人,所熱心顧念的只是外表,要使外表體面;
1:473
τῶν δὲ κεκρυμμένων, μόνῳ τῷ Θεῷ καθορᾶται, ὀλίγος γίνεται λόγος
but of the hidden things, which are beheld by God alone, little account is made.
至於那唯獨被神所鑒察的隱密之事,卻很少看重。
1:474
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Μωϋσέως οὐχ οὕτως ἦν·
But in the case of Moses it was not so;
但在摩西的情形卻不是這樣;
1:475
ἀλλ' ἐν θαρσεῖν τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις διακελεύεται, μηδεμίαν κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον φωνὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ποιησάμενος, βοᾶν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ μαρτυρεῖται, διδάσκοντος, οἶμαι, τοῦ λόγου ὅτι εὔηχός τέ ἐστιν ἐκείνη φωνὴ καὶ μέχρι τῆς θείας ἀναβαίνουσα ἀκοῆς οὐχ μετά τινος διατάσεως γινομένη κραυγή, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ καθαρᾶς συνειδήσεως ἀναπεμπομένη ἐνθύμησις
rather, in the very moment when he bids the Israelites take courage, having made, to outward appearance, no utterance to God, he is testified to as crying out from God Himself—the word teaching, I think, that that voice is well-sounding and ascends to the divine hearing, not the clamor made with a certain straining, but the reflection sent up from a pure conscience.
倒是在他正吩咐以色列人壯膽的那一刻,雖照外表向神並未發一言,卻被見證為從神自己那裡呼喊出來——我想,這道理乃是教導我們:那聲音才是悅耳、才直上到神的耳中,不是那帶著某種費力而發的喧嚷,乃是從清潔良心所上達的默想。
1:476
Τῷ δὲ οὕτως ἔχοντι μικρὸς ἤδη πρὸς συμμαχίαν τῶν μειζόνων ἀγώνων ἀδελφὸς καταφαίνεται, ἐκεῖνος ἀδελφὸς κατιόντι πρὸς Αἰγυπτίους κατὰ θεῖον βούλημα τῷ Μωϋσεῖ συναντήσας, ὃν εἰς ἀγγέλου τάξιν λόγος ἐνόησεν
And to the one so disposed, the brother now appears as small help toward the alliance in the greater contests—that brother who met Moses as he was going down to the Egyptians according to the divine will, whom the word understood as in the rank of an angel.
對如此存心之人,那弟兄如今在更大的較量中便顯為盟助之一助——就是那位當摩西照神的旨意下到埃及人那裡時與他相遇的弟兄,那道把他理解為居於天使的位分。
1:477
Ἀλλὰ τότε γίνεται τῆς ὑπερκειμένης φύσεως ἐμφάνεια, οὕτως ἐμφαινομένης, καθὼς ἂν χωρῇ τὸ δεχόμενον, δὴ καὶ τότε γεγενῆσθαι παρὰ τῆς ἱστορίας ἀκούομεν, καὶ εἰσαεὶ γίνεσθαι παρὰ τῆς τοῦ λόγου θεωρίας μανθάνομεν
But then there comes about the manifestation of the higher nature, manifested in such a way as the recipient can contain—which indeed we hear from the history happened then, and which we learn from the contemplation of the word comes to pass forever.
但那時便有那更高本性的顯現,按領受者所能容納的方式顯現出來——這事我們從歷史聽見那時確曾發生,又從那道的默觀學到它永遠在發生。
1:478
Ὅταν γὰρ φεύγῃ τις τὸν Αἰγύπτιον καὶ ἔξω τῶν ὅρων γενόμενος πρὸς τὰς προσβολὰς τῶν πειρασμῶν δειλιάσῃ, ἄνωθεν τὴν ἐκ παραδόξου σωτηρίαν ὁδηγὸς ὑποδείκνυσιν, ὅταν περιεστοι χισμένος ἐχθρὸς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει τὸν διωκόμενον βατὴν ὑπ' ἀνάγκης αὐτῷ κατασκευάσῃ τὴν θάλασσαν,. εἰς ἣν καθηγεῖται ὁδηγὸς νεφέλη·
For whenever one flees the Egyptian, and, having come outside the borders, turns cowardly before the onslaughts of temptations, the guide points out from above the salvation that comes contrary to expectation, whenever the enemy, having walled in the pursued one with his own power, by necessity makes the sea passable for him—into which the cloud, the guide, leads the way;
因為每當有人逃離埃及人,已出了疆界,卻在試探的攻擊面前變得膽怯時,那嚮導便從上頭指出那出乎意料的拯救:每當仇敵以自己的勢力把那被追趕之人圍困起來,反倒出於必然使那海對他成為可通行的——雲,這嚮導,便領路進入其中;
1:479
τοῦτο γὰρ ὄνομα τῷ ὁδηγοῦντι, ὅπερ καλῶς τοῖς πρὸ ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος μετελήφθη χάριν, παρ' οὗ γίνεται τοῖς ἀξίοις πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὁδηγία, τις ἑπόμενος τὸ ὕδωρ διέξεισιν, ὁδοποιοῦντος αὐτῷ τὴν δι' αὐτοῦ πορείαν τοῦ ἡγεμόνος, δι' οὗ γίνεται τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ, τοῦ ἐπὶ δουλείᾳ καταδιώκοντος ἐναφανιζομένου τῷ ὕδατι
for this is the name of the one who guides—which was well taken over by those before us as referring to the grace of the Holy Spirit, from whom comes the guidance toward the good for those who are worthy; following whom one passes through the water, the leader making the journey through it possible for him, by whom there comes about the security of his freedom, the one pursuing for slavery being made to vanish in the water.
因為這就是那位嚮導的名——這名被我們之前的人妥善地理解為指聖靈的恩典,那向配得之人施行導向美善之引領者;凡跟從祂之人便穿過那水,那領袖為他開路、使他得以從中通行,藉祂使他自由的穩妥得以成就,那為要奴役而追趕之人卻消失在水中。
1:480
Τοῦτο δέ τις ἀκούων οὐκ ἂν ἀγνοήσειε τὸ κατὰ τὸ ὕδωρ μυστήριον, ἐν τις μετὰ τῆς πανστρατιᾶς τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καταβὰς μόνος ἀναδύεται, τοῦ πολεμίου στρατοῦ καταπνι γομένου τῷ ὕδατι
And anyone hearing this would not fail to recognize the mystery according to the water, in which one, having gone down with the whole army of the enemy, comes up alone, the hostile host being drowned in the water.
凡聽見這話之人,必不會認不出那按著水的奧祕:在其中,人雖與仇敵的全軍一同下去,卻獨自上來,那敵對的軍兵卻淹沒在水裡。
1:481
Τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι στρατὸς Αἰγύπτιός ἐστι τὰ ποικίλα τῆς ψυχῆς πάθη, οἷς καταδου λοῦται ἄνθρωπος; Ἐκεῖνοι οἱ ἵπποι, ἐκεῖνα τὰ ἅρματα καὶ οἱ ἐπ' αὐτῶν ἀναβάται, τοξόται καὶ σφενδονῆται καὶ ὁπλομάχοι, καὶ λοιπὸς ὅμιλος τῆς τῶν
For who does not know that the Egyptian army is the manifold passions of the soul, by which a man is enslaved? Those horses, those chariots and those who ride upon them, archers and slingers and heavy-armed men, and the rest of the throng of the
因為誰不知道那埃及的軍隊就是靈魂種種的情慾,人被它們所奴役呢?那些馬、那些車和騎在其上的人,弓箭手、用機弦的、重裝兵,以及其餘那一大群——
1:482
Τί γὰρ ἄν τις διαφέρειν εἴποι τοὺς θυμώδεις τῶν λογισμῶν τὰς πρὸς ἡδονήν τε καὶ λύπην καὶ πλεονεξίαν ὁρμὰς τῆς μνημονευθείσης στρατιᾶς
For in what would one say the spirited reasonings differ, or the impulses toward pleasure and grief and covetousness, from the army that has been mentioned?
因為人能說那些屬血氣的思慮,或那些趨向快樂、憂愁與貪婪的衝動,與前面所提的軍隊有甚麼分別呢?
1:483
Λίθος ἄντικρυς ἀπὸ σφενδόνης ἐστὶν λοιδορία καὶ λόγχη τὴν αἰχμὴν ἐπισείουσα θυμώδης ὁρμή·
Downright a stone from a sling is reviling, and a spear brandishing its point is the spirited impulse;
辱罵簡直就是機弦射出的石頭,那血氣的衝動就是揮舞著尖鋒的槍;
1:484
τὸ δὲ περὶ τὰς ἡδονὰς πάθος οἱ ἵπποι νοείσθωσαν, ἀσχέτῳ τινὶ ὁρμῇ τὸ ἅρμα δι' ἑαυτῶν ἐφελκόμενοι,. ἐν οἱ τρεῖς ἐπιβάται, οὓς τριστάτας ὀνομάζει ἱστορία·
and let the passion concerning pleasures be understood as the horses, which by some unrestrained impulse drag the chariot along by themselves, in which are the three riders, whom the history names "chosen captains" (tristatai);
至於那關乎快樂的情慾,可理解為那些馬,牠們憑某種放縱的衝動親自拖動戰車,車上有三名乘者,歷史稱他們為「軍長」(三人組);
1:485
νοήσεις δὲ τοὺς τρεῖς τούτους πάντως τοὺς φερομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ ἅρματος, προδιδαχθεὶς ἐν τῷ κατὰ τοὺς σταθμοὺς καὶ τὴν φλιὰν μυστηρίῳ τὴν τριμερῆ τῆς ψυχῆς διαίρεσιν, εἰς τὸ λογιστικὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμητικὸν καὶ θυμοειδὲς ἀναπέμπων τὸ νόημα
and you will understand these three, who are altogether borne along by the chariot, having been taught beforehand, in the mystery concerning the doorposts and the lintel, the threefold division of the soul, referring the thought to the rational, the desiring, and the spirited.
你既已在那關乎門框與門楣的奧祕中預先受了教導——靈魂三分的劃分——便會把這三名完全被戰車載著的乘者,理解為指那理性的、慾望的,與血氣的。
1:486
Ταῦτα οὖν πάντα καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ὁμόφυλα τῷ καθηγουμένῳ τῆς πονηρᾶς ἐφόδου συνεισπίπτει τῷ Ἰσραη λίτῃ ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ·
All these, then, and whatever is akin to them, fall in together with the one who leads the wicked assault upon the Israelite at the water;
因此這一切,以及凡與它們同類的,都隨那率領惡之攻擊者,在水邊一同撲向以色列人;
1:487
ἐφ' ὧν τοῦ ὕδατος φύσις, ἡγουμένης τῆς κατὰ τὴν βακτηρίαν πίστεως καὶ τῆς φωτιζούσης νεφέλης, ζωοποιὸς μὲν γίνεται τῶν εἰς αὐτὴν καταφευγόντων, ἀναιρετικὴ δὲ τῶν διωκόντων
in whose case the nature of the water, with the faith according to the staff leading and the illuminating cloud, becomes life-giving for those who flee into it, but destructive of the pursuers.
在這情形裡,那水的性質——有那按杖而言的信仰作引領、又有那光照的雲——便對逃入其中之人成為賜生命的,對追趕者卻成為毀滅的。
1:488
Πρὸςἃ παιδεύει διὰ τούτων ἱστορία, οἵους προσήκει εἶναι τοὺς διϊόντας τὸ ὕδωρ, μηδὲν τῆς ἐναντίας στρατιᾶς μετὰ τὸ ἀναδῦναι τοῦ ὕδατος ἐφελκομένους
Toward which the history instructs, through these things, what sort the ones who pass through the water ought to be: drawing along nothing of the hostile army after they come up from the water.
歷史藉這些事教導:那些穿過水之人應當是何等人——在他們從水中上來之後,絲毫不可拖帶任何敵軍。
1:489
Εἰ γὰρ συνανέβη αὐτῷ πολέμιος, μένει καὶ μετὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ἐν τῇ δουλείᾳ, συνεκβαλὼν ἑαυτῷ ζῶντα τὸν τύραννον, ὃν ἐν τῷ βυθῷ οὐ κατέδυσε
For if the enemy came up together with him, he remains in slavery even after the water, having brought out along with himself the tyrant alive, whom he did not drown in the deep.
因為若仇敵與他一同上來,他就是過了水也仍在奴役中,因他把那暴君活活地隨自己帶了出來——那未曾在深處淹死的暴君。
1:490
Τοῦτο δὲ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ὡς ἄν τις πρὸς τὸ γυμνότερον τὸ αἴνιγμα μεταβαλὼν σαφηνίσειε, τὸ δεῖν πάντας τοὺς διερχομένους τὸ μυστικὸν ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι πᾶσαν τὴν τῆς κακίας παρεμβολήν, οἷον τὴν πλεονεξίαν, τὴν ἀκόλαστον ἐπιθυμίαν, τὴν ἁρπακτικὴν διάνοιαν, τὸ κατὰ τὸν τῦφον καὶ τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν πάθος, τὴν θυμώδη ὁρμήν, τὴν ὀργήν, τὴν μῆνιν, τὴν βασκανίαν, τὸν φθόνον καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἐπειδή πως πέφυκεν ἕπεσθαι τῇ φύσει τὰ πάθη, νεκρὰ ποιεῖν ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, αὐτά τε τὰ πονηρὰ τῆς διανοίας κινήματα καὶ τὰ ἐκ τούτων ἀποτελέσματα,. καθάπερ ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ τοῦ Πάσχα ( τοῦτο γὰρ ὄνομα τῷ ἱερείῳ οὗ τὸ αἷμα κωλυτικὸν θανάτου τῷ χρησαμένῳ γίνεται
And this is of such a sort as one might make clear, changing the riddle into something plainer: that all those who pass through the mystical water in baptism must make dead in the water the whole array of vice—such as covetousness, unrestrained desire, the rapacious mind, the passion according to vainglory and pride, the spirited impulse, anger, rancor, malice, envy, jealousy, and all such things, since the passions somehow naturally follow upon nature—both the wicked movements of the mind themselves and the effects from them; just as in the mystery of the Pascha (for this is the name for the sacrifice whose blood becomes a preventer of death for the one who uses it).
這事可這樣把謎變得更明白來說清:凡在洗禮中穿過那奧祕之水的人,都必須在水中治死惡的全副陣勢——諸如貪婪、放縱的慾望、攫奪的心思、那關乎虛榮與驕傲的情慾、血氣的衝動、忿怒、懷恨、惡毒、嫉妒、妒忌,以及一切此類之事,因為情慾總是不知怎地隨本性而來——連同心思那些邪惡的活動本身,以及由它們而生的結果;正如在逾越節的奧祕中(因為「逾越節」是那祭牲之名,牠的血對使用之人成為攔阻死亡的)。
1:491
ὥσπερ τοίνυν ἐκεῖ τὸν ἄρτον ἄζυμον κελεύει ἐπεσθίειν τῷ Πάσχα ( ἄζυμος δ' ἂν εἴη τῆς ἑωλοτέρας ἀνεπίμικτος ζύμης), νοεῖν δὲ δίδωσι διὰ τούτων νόμος τὸ μηδὲν τῆς κακίας λείψανον τῷ ἐφεξῆς καταμιγνύειν βίῳ, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ ἰδίας ἀρχῆς τῆς μετὰ ταῦτα ζωῆς ἄρξασθαι, τὸν τὸ συνεχὲς τῆς τῶν κακῶν ἀκολουθίας τῇ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβολῇ διακόψαντα, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα βούλεται πᾶν Αἰγύπτιον πρόσωπον, τουτέστι πᾶν ἁμαρτίας εἶδος, ὥσπερ τινὶ βυθῷ τῷ σωτηρίῳ βαπτίσματι καταπνίξαντας, μόνους ἀναδῦναι, μηδὲν κατὰ τὸν βίον ἐπισυρομένους ἀλλόφυλον·
Just as there He commands to eat unleavened bread along with the Pascha (and unleavened it would be that is unmixed with the staler leaven), and gives us to understand through these things that the law means to mix none of the remnant of vice into the life that follows, but to begin from a proper beginning the life that comes after—the one who has cut off, by the change toward the better, the continuity of the sequence of evils—so here too He wills that, having drowned every Egyptian face, that is, every form of sin, as it were in some deep, in the saving baptism, we should come up alone, dragging along nothing foreign in our life;
正如在那裡祂吩咐與逾越節一同吃無酵餅(無酵餅就是不摻雜那較陳舊之酵的),並藉這些事使我們明白:律法的意思是不把任何惡的殘餘摻進隨後的生命,乃要從一個合宜的起頭開始那以後的生命——就是那藉著向更美善的轉變、切斷了諸惡接連次序之人——同樣,在這裡祂也願意:我們既在那拯救的洗禮中、彷彿在某深淵裡淹沒了一切埃及的面孔,就是一切罪的樣式,便當獨自上來,在生命中絲毫不拖帶任何外邦之物;
1:492
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν διὰ τῆς ἱστορίας ἀκούομεν, φησιν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ὕδατι θανάτῳ καὶ ζωῇ διακρίνεσθαι τὸ ἐχθρὸν καὶ τὸ φίλον, τοῦ μὲν ἐχθροῦ φθειρομένου, τοῦ δὲ φίλου ζωογονουμένου
for this is what we hear through the history, which says that in the same water, by death and by life, the hostile and the friendly are distinguished—the enemy being destroyed, the friend being brought to life.
因為這正是我們藉歷史所聽見的,它說:在同一水中,藉著死與生,仇敵與友伴得以分別——仇敵被毀滅,友伴卻得了生命。
1:493
Ὡς οἵ γε πολλοὶ τῶν τὸ μυστικὸν βάπτισμα προσδε ξαμένων, ἀγνοίᾳ τῶν τοῦ νόμου παραγγελμάτων, τὴν παρελθοῦσαν τῆς κακίας ζύμην τῇ ζωῇ τοῦ μετὰ ταῦτα βίου καταμιγνύουσι, καὶ τὸν στρατὸν τὸν Αἰγύπτιον καὶ μετὰ τὸ περάσαι τὸ ὕδωρ ζῶντα μεθ' ἑαυτῶν διὰ τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων ἐπάγονται
Since indeed the many of those who have received the mystical baptism, through ignorance of the law's precepts, mix the past leaven of vice into the life of their subsequent way of life, and bring along the Egyptian army living with themselves through their practices even after crossing the water.
因為許多領受了那奧祕之洗的人,由於不知律法的訓誨,竟把過去那惡的酵摻進他們此後生活的生命,並藉自己的行徑把那埃及的軍隊活活地與自己一同帶過了水。
1:494
γὰρ δι' ἁρπαγῆς ἀδικίας πλουτήσας, τινα χῶρον ἐξ ἐπιορκίας κτησάμενος, διὰ μοιχείας γυναικὶ συνοικήσας, ἄλλο τι τῶν ἀπειρη μένων πρὸ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος δωρεᾶς παρὰ τὸν βιὸν τολμήσας, οἴεται τῇ ἀπολαύσει τῶν κακῶς αὐτῷ προσγε νομένων καὶ μετὰ τὸ λουτρὸν παραμείνας ἠλευθερῶσθαι τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων δουλείας, ὥσπερ δὴ οὐχ ὁρῶν ἑαυτὸν τοῖς πονηροῖς ὑποκεκυφότα δεσπόταις
For he who has become rich through plunder or injustice, or has acquired some land by perjury, or has cohabited with a woman through adultery, or has dared in his life some other of the forbidden things before the gift of baptism, thinks that, having continued even after the washing in the enjoyment of the evils that wickedly accrued to him, he has been freed from the slavery of sins—as though, forsooth, not seeing himself bowed down under wicked masters.
因為凡藉搶奪或不義致富、或藉假誓得了田地、或藉姦淫與婦人同居、或在受洗的恩賜之先在生命中膽敢行其他被禁之事的人,竟以為自己在受洗之後仍繼續享用那些以惡得來之物,就算是脫離了罪的奴役——彷彿他竟看不見自己正俯伏在邪惡的主人之下。
1:495
Δεσπότης γάρ τίς ἐστιν ἄγριος καὶ λυσσώδης τὸ ἀκόλαστον πάθος τῷ ἀνδραποδώδει λογισμῷ, οἷόν τισι μάστιξι, ταῖς ἡδοναῖς αἰκιζόμενος
For the unrestrained passion is a kind of master, savage and raging, to the slavish reasoning, tormenting it as with certain scourges, with the pleasures.
因為那放縱的情慾,對那奴僕般的思慮而言,乃是某種兇暴狂怒的主人,用快樂彷彿用鞭子般折磨它。
1:496
Ἄλλος τοιοῦτος δεσπότης πλεονεξία μηδεμίαν ἄνεσιν τῷ δουλεύοντι παρεχόμενος, ἀλλά, κἂν πολλὰ ἐργάσηται, τοῖς ἐπιτάγμασιν ὑπηρετῶν τοῦ δεσπότου, καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτῷ κατακτώμενος, πρὸς τὸ πλεῖον ἀεὶ συνελαύνεται
Another such master is covetousness, providing no respite to its slave, but, even if he works much, serving the commands of the master, and acquiring for him what is according to his desire, is ever driven on toward more.
另一個這樣的主人是貪婪,牠絲毫不給服事牠的奴僕喘息,反倒,即使他做了許多、服事主人的命令、為牠取得所慾之物,仍不斷被驅向更多。
1:497
Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, ὅσα διὰ κακίας ἐνεργεῖται, τυράννων καὶ δεσποτῶν ἐστιν ἀπαρίθμησις, οἷς δουλεύων τις, κἂν διεξεληλυθὼς τύχῃ τὸ ὕδωρ
And all the rest, whatever is worked through vice, is an enumeration of tyrants and masters, serving whom one—even if he should chance to have passed through the water—
其餘一切,凡藉惡所行的,都是暴君與主人的清單;凡服事它們之人,縱然碰巧過了水——
1:498
οὔπω κατά γε τὸν ἔμον λόγον τοῦ μυστικοῦ ὕδατος ἔθιγεν, οὗ ἔργον ἐστὶν τῶν πονηρῶν τυράννων ἀπώλεια
has not yet, according to my account, touched the mystical water, whose work is the destruction of the wicked tyrants.
照我所說,他仍未沾著那奧祕之水,這水的工作乃是毀滅那些邪惡的暴君。
1:499
Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς τοῦ λόγου πάλιν προέλθωμεν
But let us again proceed to what follows in the discourse.
但讓我們再進到論述以下的部分。
1:500
γὰρ διελθὼν τὸ νοηθὲν ἡμῖν πέλαγος καὶ ἰδὼν ἐν αὐτῷ νεκρὸν τὸν θεωρηθέντα τοῦτον Αἰγύπτιον, οὐκέτι πρὸς Μωϋσέα μόνον ὁρᾷ τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς ῥαβδοῦχον, ἀλλὰ πιστεύει μὲν κατὰ τὸ προηγούμενον τῷ Θεῷ, καθὼς τῆς ἱστορίας λόγος φησί, πείθεται δὲ καὶ τῷ θεράποντι αὐτοῦ Μωϋσεῖ, καὶ νῦν βλέπομεν παρὰ τῶν ἀληθῶς τὸ ὕδωρ περαιουμένων γινόμενον, οἳ τῷ Θεῷ ἑαυτοὺς ἀναθέντες καὶ τοῖς θεραπεύουσι διὰ τῆς ἱερωσύνης τὸ Θεῖον πείθονται καὶ ὑπείκουσι, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος
For he who has passed through the sea we have spoken of, and has seen the Egyptian we contemplated dead in it, no longer looks toward Moses alone, the rod-bearer of virtue, but believes, as the primary thing, in God—as the word of the history says—and is persuaded also by His servant Moses; which even now we see coming to pass among those who truly cross the water, who, having dedicated themselves to God, are also persuaded by and yield to those who minister to the Divine through the priesthood, as the Apostle says.
因為凡已過了我們所說之海、並看見我們所默觀的那埃及人死在其中之人,便不再單仰望摩西、那德行的執杖者,乃是首要地信靠神——正如歷史的話所說——並且也信服祂的僕人摩西;這事即使如今,我們也看見在那些真正過水之人中發生:他們既將自己獻給神,也信服、順從那些藉祭司職分服事神者,正如使徒所說。
1:501
Ὁδὸς μετὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τριῶν ἡμερῶν διαδέχεται, ἐν κατά τινα τόπον στρατοπεδεύσασιν ἄποτον παρὰ τὴν πρώτην ὑπὸ πικρίας τὸ εὑρεθὲν ὕδωρ ἐφάνη
After the sea, a journey of three days succeeds, in which, when they had encamped at a certain place, the water that was found appeared at first undrinkable through bitterness.
過海之後,接著是三日的路程;在這路程中,他們在某地安營時,所找到的水起初因苦澀而顯為不可飲用。
1:502
Ἀλλὰ τὸ ξύλον ἐντεθὲν προσηνὲς τοῖς διψῶσι τὸ ποτὸν ἀπειργάσατο
But the wood, when thrown in, made the drink agreeable to the thirsty.
但那木頭一投入,就使那飲料對乾渴的人變得可口。
1:503
Συμβαίνει τοῖς γινομένοις ἱστορία·
The history coincides with what happens;
歷史與所發生之事相吻合;
1:504
τῷ γὰρ καταλελοιπότι τὰς Αἰγυπτίας ἡδονάς, αἷς ἐδούλευε πρὶν διαβῆναι τὴν θάλασσαν, δύσληπτος καὶ ἀηδὴς βίος τῶν ἡδονῶν κεχωρισμένος παρὰ τὴν πρώτην δοκεῖ
for to the one who has left behind the Egyptian pleasures, to which he was enslaved before crossing the sea, the life separated from pleasures seems, at first, hard to take and unpleasant.
因為對那已撇下埃及享樂之人——過海之前他原是被那些享樂所奴役的——那脫離了享樂的生命,起初顯得難以接受、令人不快。
1:505
Ἀλλ' εἰ τὸ ξύλον ἐμβληθείη τῷ ὕδατι, τουτέστιν εἰ τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεώς τις παραλάβοι μυστήριον, διὰ τοῦ ξύλου τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔσχε ( ξύλον δὲ ἀκούσας τὸν σταυρὸν πάντως ἐνόησας), τότε παντὸς γλυκάσματος τοῦ τὴν αἴσθησιν δι' ἡδονῆς γαργαλίζοντος γλυκύτερός τε καὶ ποτιμώτερος κατ' ἀρετὴν γίνεται βίος, τῇ ἐλπίδι τῶν μελλόντων ἐφηδυνόμενος
But if the wood be cast into the water—that is, if one takes up the mystery of the resurrection, which had its beginning through the wood (and hearing "wood" you certainly understood the cross)—then the life according to virtue becomes sweeter and more drinkable than any sweetness that tickles the sense through pleasure, being sweetened by the hope of things to come.
但若那木頭被投入水中——就是說,若有人領受了復活的奧祕,這奧祕乃藉那木頭得了開端(你一聽見「木頭」,必已明白是十字架)——那麼那合乎德行的生命,就比任何藉快樂搔弄知覺的甜味更甘甜、更可飲,因它被將來之事的盼望所甜化。
1:506
δὲ ἐφεξῆς τῆς ὁδοιπορίας καταγωγή, φοίνιξι καὶ πηγαῖς ἁβρυνομένη, διαναπαύει τῶν ὁδοιπορούντων τὸν κόπον
And the next resting-place of the journey, made luxuriant with palm trees and springs, gives rest to the labor of the travelers.
旅途下一處的歇腳之地,因棕樹與泉源而豐美,使行路者的勞苦得享安歇。
1:507
Εἰσὶ δὲ δυοκαίδεκα μὲν αἱ τῶν ὑδάτων πηγαί, καθαροῦ τε καὶ ἡδίστου νάματος, ἑβδομήκοντα δὲ οἱ φοίνικες, εὐμεγέθεις τε καὶ ὑψίκομοι, τοῦ χρόνου τὰ δένδρα πρὸς ὕψος ἄραντος
And the springs of waters are twelve, of pure and most pleasant stream, and the palm trees seventy, well-grown and lofty-crowned, time having raised the trees to a height.
那水泉有十二處,其水流純淨而極甘美;棕樹有七十棵,高大而樹冠崇茂,因歲月把這些樹拔向了高處。
1:508
Τί οὖν ἐν τούτοις εὑρίσκομεν, δι' ἀκολούθου προϊούσης τῆς ἱστορίας; Ὅτι τὸ τοῦ ξύλου μυστήριον, δι' οὗ πότιμον τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸ ὕδωρ τοῖς διψῶσι γίνεται, προσάγει ἡμᾶς ταῖς δυοκαίδεκα πηγαῖς καὶ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα φοίνιξι, τουτέστι τῇ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου διδασκαλίᾳ,. ἐν πηγαὶ μέν εἰσι δυοκαίδεκα οἱ Ἀπόστολοι, τοσούτους τοῦ Κυρίου πρὸς τὴν χρείαν ταύτην ἐκλεξαμένου καὶ πηγάζειν δι' αὐτῶν τὸν λόγον ποιήσαντος, ὡς καί τινα τῶν Προφητῶν προαναφωνῆσαι τὴν ἐκ τῶν Ἀποστόλων βρύουσαν χάριν, ἐν οἷς φησιν·
What, then, do we find in these things, the history proceeding by sequence? That the mystery of the wood, through which the water of virtue becomes drinkable to the thirsty, brings us to the twelve springs and the seventy palm trees—that is, to the teaching of the Gospel, in which the springs are the twelve Apostles, the Lord having chosen so many for this need, and having made the word gush forth through them, as also one of the Prophets foretold the grace welling up from the Apostles, in which he says:
那麼,當歷史按次序進行,我們在這些事裡找到甚麼呢?就是那木頭的奧祕——藉它德行之水對乾渴的人變為可飲——把我們帶到那十二泉與七十棵棕樹,就是帶到福音的教導:其中那些泉就是十二使徒,主為這需要揀選了這許多人,並使那道藉他們湧流出來,正如有一位先知預先宣告那從使徒湧出的恩典,他說:
1:509
ἐν ἐκκλησίαις εὐλογεῖτε τὸν Θεὸν Κύριον ἐκ πηγῶν Ἰσραήλ, ἑβδομήκοντα δ' ἂν εἶεν φοίνικες οἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἔξω τῶν δώδεκα μαθητῶν ἐπιχειρο τονηθέντες ἀπόστολοι, τοσοῦτοι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὄντες, ὅσους εἶναί φησιν ἱστορία τοὺς φοίνικας
"In the churches bless God the Lord, from the springs of Israel"; and the seventy palm trees would be those, throughout the whole inhabited world apart from the twelve disciples, ordained as apostles, being so many in number as the history says the palm trees were.
「你們當在各會中稱頌神,從以色列源頭來的,當稱頌主」;那七十棵棕樹,就是那些在十二門徒以外、遍及普天下被立為使徒的人,他們的數目正如歷史所說那棕樹的數目。
1:510
Ἀλλ' ἐπισπεύδειν, οἶμαι, προσήκει τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν διὰ τοῦ λόγου, δι' ὀλίγων, ὧν παρεθέμεθα, ῥᾳδίαν τοῖς φιλο πονωτέροις τὴν θεωρίαν ποιήσαντας τῶν λοιπῶν παρεμβολῶν
But it is fitting, I think, to hasten the journey through the discourse, having, by means of the few things we have set forth, made the contemplation of the remaining encampments easy for the more diligent.
但我以為,藉論述加快這旅程是合宜的,因我們已藉所陳明的少數幾樣事,使那較勤勉之人對其餘各營的默觀變得容易。
1:511
Ἀρεταὶ δ' ἂν εἶεν αἱ παρεμβολαί, αἷς τῷ στύλῳ τῆς νεφέλης ἑπόμενος, καθεξῆς προϊών, ἐνστρατοπεδεύει καὶ ἀναπαύεται
And the encampments would be virtues, in which the one who follows the pillar of the cloud, proceeding in order, encamps and rests.
那些營地就是諸般德行;那跟從雲柱、按次序前行之人,便在其中安營歇息。
1:512
Τὰς οὖν ἐν τῷ μέσῳ καταγωγὰς ὑπερβὰς τῷ λόγῳ, τῆς κατὰ τὴν πέτραν θαυματοποιΐας ἐπιμνησθήσομαι, ἧς φύσις ἀντιτυπὴς καὶ στερέμνιος ποτὸν τοῖς διψῶσιν ἐγένετο, εἰς ὕδατος μαλακότητα τῆς ἀντιτυπίας ἀναλυθείσης
Passing over, then, in the discourse the resting-places in between, I will make mention of the wonder-working at the rock, whose nature, resistant and solid, became drink for the thirsty, the resistance being dissolved into the softness of water.
那麼,在論述中越過中間的諸歇腳之地,我要提及那磐石上的奇事:磐石的本性,剛硬而堅固,竟成了乾渴之人的飲料,那剛硬被化解為水的柔軟。
1:513
Ἀλλ' οὐδεὶς πόνος προσαρμόσαι τῇ κατ' ἀναγωγὴν θεωρίᾳ τὴν τῆς ἱστορίας ἀκολουθίαν
But it is no labor to fit the sequence of the history to the contemplation according to elevation.
但要把歷史的脈絡套用到那按提升而行的默觀,並不費力。
1:514
γὰρ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καταλιπὼν νεκρὸν τὸν Αἰγύπτιον καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ καταγλυ κανθεὶς καὶ ταῖς ἀποστολικαῖς ἐντρυφήσας πηγαῖς, ὑπό τε τῇ σκιᾷ τῶν φοινίκων ἀναπαυσάμενος, οὗτος ἤδη καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ δεκτικὸς γίνεται
For he who has left the Egyptian dead in the water, and has been sweetened by the wood, and has reveled in the apostolic springs, and has rested under the shade of the palm trees—this one now becomes also receptive of God.
因為凡已把那埃及人留在水中為死、又被那木頭甜化、在使徒的諸泉中歡暢、並在棕樹蔭下得享安歇之人——這人如今也成了能容納神的器皿。
1:515
γὰρ πέτρα, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, Χριστός ἐστιν, ἄνικμός τις καὶ ἀντιτυπὴς τοῖς ἀπίστοις, εἰ δέ τις προσαγάγοι τὴν ῥάβδον τῆς πίστεως, ποτὸν τοῖς διψῶσι γινόμενος καὶ ἐντὸς τῶν εἰσδεχομένων αὐτὸν εἰσρέων·
For the rock, as the Apostle says, is Christ—dry and resistant to the unbelieving, but, if one brings to it the rod of faith, becoming drink to the thirsty and flowing into those who receive Him;
因為那磐石,正如使徒所說,就是基督——對不信之人是乾涸而剛硬的,但若有人把信心的杖帶到它面前,便對乾渴之人成了飲料,並流入那些接待祂之人裡面;
1:516
ἐγὼ γάρ, φησί, καὶ Πατήρ μου ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα
for, He says, "I and My Father will come and will make Our abode with him."
因為祂說:「我與我父要到他那裡去,與他同住。」
1:517
Ἄξιον δὲ μηδὲ τοῦτο παραδραμεῖν ἀθεώρητον, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ διαβῆναι τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ γλυκανθῆναι τοῖς τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁδοιπόροις τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἁβρὰν ἐκείνην καταγω γὴν τὴν κατὰ τὰς πηγὰς καὶ τοὺς φοίνικας
And it is worthwhile not to pass by this too unconsidered: that after crossing the sea, and after the water was sweetened for the travelers of virtue, and after that luxuriant resting-place at the springs and the palm trees
這一點也值得不加思量就略過:在過海之後、在那德行的旅人之水被甜化之後、在那泉源與棕樹旁豐美的歇腳之後——
1:518
καὶ μετὰ τὸ πιεῖν ἐκ τῆς πέτρας, τότε παντελῶς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐφοδίων ἐπίλειψις γίνεται
and after drinking from the rock, then the failing of the Egyptian provisions comes to be complete.
並在喝了磐石的水之後,那埃及糧食的告罄才變得徹底。
1:519
Καὶ οὕτω μηδεμιᾶς αὐτοῖς ὑπολειφθείσης ἀλλοφύλου τροφῆς, ἣν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐπεσιτίσαντο, ἄνωθεν ἐπιρρεῖ τροφή, ποικίλη τις ἅμα καὶ μονοειδὴς οὖσα
And thus, no foreign food being left to them—which they had taken as provision out of Egypt—the food flows down from above, being at once manifold and yet of a single kind.
如此,他們再無任何外邦的食物存留——就是他們從埃及帶作糧食的——那食物便從上頭流降下來,既是多樣的,又是單一形式的。
1:520
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ φαινόμενον μονοειδὲς ἦν, δὲ ποιότης τὸ ποικίλον εἶχεν, ἑκάστῳ προσφόρως κατὰ τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐγγινομένη
For what appeared was of a single kind, but the quality had the manifoldness, arising in each suitably according to the form of his desire.
因為所顯現的是單一形式,那滋味卻有多樣,在各人裡面照其慾望的樣式相宜地產生。
1:521
Τί οὖν ἐστιν μανθάνομεν; Δι' ὅσων προσήκει καθαρσίων ἑαυτὸν ἐκκαθᾶραί τινα τῆς Αἰγυπτίας τε καὶ ἀλλοφύλου ζωῆς, ὥστε κενῶσαι τὸν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ θύλακον πάσης τῆς κατὰ κακίαν τροφῆς, ἧς σιτοποιοῦσιν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ οὕτως τὴν ἄνωθεν κατιοῦσαν τροφὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ καθαρᾷ τῇ ψυχῇ δέξασθαι, ἣν οὐ σπορὰ ἡμῖν τις ἐκ γεωπονίας ἀνέφυσεν, ἀλλ' ἕτοιμος ἄρτος ἄσπορός τε καὶ ἀνήροτος, ἄνωθεν μὲν κατιών, ἐπὶ δὲ γῆς εὑρισκόμενος
What, then, is it that we learn? Through how many purifications it behooves one to cleanse himself of the Egyptian and foreign life, so as to empty the wallet of his soul of all the food according to vice, with which the Egyptians make their bread, and thus to receive within himself, with a pure soul, the food coming down from above—which no sowing from husbandry made spring up for us, but a ready bread, sown by none and ploughed by none, coming down from above yet found upon the earth.
那麼,我們所學到的是甚麼呢?就是:人必須經過何等多的潔淨,才能潔淨自己脫離那埃及與外邦的生命,以致清空自己靈魂的口袋、除去一切按惡而有的食物——就是埃及人用以作餅的——並如此以潔淨的靈魂在自己裡面領受那從上頭降下的食物:這食物並非由農耕的播種為我們長出,乃是現成的餅,無人播種、無人耕犁,從上頭降下卻在地上被尋見。
1:522
Νοεῖς δὲ πάντως τὴν ἀληθῆ ταύτην βρῶσιν διὰ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν αἰνίγματος, ὅτι ἄρτος, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐκ ἀσώματόν τι χρῆμά ἐστι
And you certainly understand, through the riddle according to the history, this true food: that the bread which came down from heaven is not some incorporeal thing.
你必然藉那按歷史而有的謎,理解這真食物:那從天降下的餅,並非某種無形之物。
1:523
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν σώματι τροφὴ γένοιτο τὸ ἀσώματον; Τὸ δὲ μὴ ἀσώματον σῶμα πάντως ἐστί
For how could the incorporeal become food for a body? But what is not incorporeal is altogether a body.
因為無形之物怎能成為身體的食物呢?而凡不是無形的,便全然是身體。
1:524
Τὸ δὲ σῶμα τούτου τοῦ ἄρτου οὔτε ἄροσις οὔτε σπορὰ ἐγεώργησεν, ἀλλ' γῆ, οἵα ἐστὶ μείνασα, πλήρης εὑρίσκεται τῆς τοιαύτης θείας τροφῆς, ἧς οἱ πεινῶντες μετέχουσι, τὸ κατὰ τὴν Παρθένον μυστήριον διὰ τῆς θαυματοποιΐας ταύτης προπαιδευόμενοι
And the body of this bread neither ploughing nor sowing cultivated, but the earth, remaining such as it is, is found full of such divine food, of which the hungry partake—being instructed beforehand, through this wonder-working, in the mystery according to the Virgin.
這餅的身體,既非耕、亦非種所栽培,乃是那土地——它保持原本的樣式——被發現滿了這樣神聖的食物,飢餓之人得以分享——他們藉這奇事預先受教,明白那按童女而有的奧祕。
1:525
Οὗτος τοίνυν ἀγεώργητος ἄρτος καὶ λόγος ἐστί, τῷ πολυειδεῖ τῆς ποιότητος κατὰ τὰς τῶν ἐσθιόντων ἐπιτηδειότητας συνεξαλλάσσων τὴν δύναμιν
This untilled bread, then, is also the Word, varying its power, according to the multiform character of the quality, in correspondence with the aptitudes of those who eat.
因此這未經耕種的餅,也就是那道(聖言),照那滋味多樣的性質,按吃者的領受能力相應地變化其效力。
1:526
Οἶδε γὰρ οὐ μόνον ἄρτος εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ γάλα γίνεσθαι καὶ κρέας καὶ λάχανα καὶ ὅτιπερ ἂνᾖ τῷ προσφερομένῳ κατάλ ληλόν τε καὶ καταθύμιον, ὡς διδάσκει τὴν τοιαύτην καὶ τοσαύτην παρατιθεὶς ἡμῖν τράπεζαν Παῦλος θεῖος Ἀπόστο λος, τοῖς τελειοτέροις στερροτέραν τε καὶ κρεώδη βρῶσιν τὸν λόγον ποιῶν καὶ λάχανα τοῖς ἀσθενεστέροις καὶ γάλα τοῖς νηπιάζουσι
For it knows how to be not only bread, but also to become milk and meat and vegetables and whatever may be suitable and agreeable to the one who partakes—as he teaches who sets such and so great a table before us, Paul the divine Apostle, who makes the word a firmer and meatier food for the more perfect, and vegetables for the weaker, and milk for those who are like infants.
因為它曉得如何不僅作餅,也成為奶、肉、菜蔬,並凡對分享者相宜可口之物——正如那位在我們面前擺設如此豐盛筵席者所教導的,就是神聖的使徒保羅,他向那較完全之人把那道作成較堅實、較有肉味的食物,向較軟弱之人作菜蔬,向那些如嬰孩之人作奶。
1:527
Τὰ δ' ὅσα περὶ τὴν τροφὴν ἐκείνην ἱστορία διέξεισι θαύματα δόγματα πρὸς τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον ἐστί
And whatever wonders the history recounts concerning that food are doctrines for the life according to virtue.
歷史關於那食物所述說的一切奇事,都是關乎那合乎德行之生命的教義。
1:528
Φησὶ γὰρ ἴσην πᾶσι προκεῖσθαι τὴν τῆς τροφῆς μετουσίαν, οὐδὲν κατὰ τὴν διαφορὰν τῆς τῶν συλλεγόντων δυνάμεως οὔτε πλεονά ζουσαν κατὰ τὴν χρείαν οὔτε ἐλλείπουσαν
For it says that the partaking of the food was set equally before all, in no way—according to the difference of the gatherers' strength—either exceeding the need or falling short of it.
因為它說,那食物的分享乃是一樣地擺在眾人面前,絲毫不照收取者力量的差異而或超過所需、或不及所需。
1:529
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι κατά γε τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον συμβουλή τις τῷ κοινῷ προκειμένη μὴ παριέναι τοὺς ὅρους τῆς χρείας τοὺς τὰς ἀφορμὰς τοῦ ζῆν ἐκ τῶν ὑλικῶν τούτων ποριζομένους, ἀλλ' εὖ εἰδέναι ὅτι ἓν μέτρον τῇ φύσει τῆς ἐδωδῆς ἐπὶ πάντων ἐστὶν πρὸς ἡμέραν ἀπόλαυσις,. ἐν , κἂν πολλαπλάσια παρα σκευασθῇ τῆς χρείας, γαστὴρ τὰ ἴδια μέτρα διαβῆναι φύσιν οὐκ ἔχει, οὐδὲ τῇ ἀπληστίᾳ τῆς παρασκευῆς συνεκ τείνεται
And this is, according at least to my account, a kind of counsel set before the community, that those who furnish the means of living from these material things should not pass beyond the limits of need, but should know well that there is one measure of eating for nature in the case of all—the daily enjoyment—in which, even if many times more than the need be prepared, the belly has no nature to pass beyond its own measures, nor is it stretched out together with the insatiability of the preparation.
至少照我所說,這乃是擺在眾人面前的一種勸告:凡從這些物質之物供應生計之人,不可踰越需用的界限,倒當深知:論到吃,本性在眾人身上只有一個度量,就是每日的享用;在這度量裡,縱然所預備的多過需用許多倍,肚腹也沒有本性能踰越自己的度量,也不會隨那預備的貪得無厭一同擴張。
1:530
Ἀλλά, καθώς φησιν ἱστορία, οὔτε τὸ πολὺ λαβὼν ἐπλεόνασε (ποῦ γὰρ ἀπόθηται τὸ πλέον οὐκ ἔχει), οὔτε τὸ ὀλίγον ἠλαττόνησε (πρὸς γὰρ τὸ εὑρεθὲν συστα λεῖσα χρεία συνεμετρήθη)
But, as the history says, neither did the one who took much have too much (for he has nowhere to store the surplus), nor did the one who took little have too little (for the need, drawn together toward what was found, was measured out to match).
但正如歷史所說,多取的並沒有餘(因為他無處存放多餘的),少取的也沒有缺(因為那需用收束到所得之物,便被量得恰相稱)。
1:531
Τὸ δὲ τοῖς τὸ περιττὸν ταμιεύουσιν εἰς σκωλήκων γένεσιν μεταποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἀπληστίαν, βοᾷ τρόπον τινὰ τοῖς πλεονέκταις διὰ τούτων λόγος ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξω τῆς χρείας ὑπὸ τῆς πλεονεκτικῆς ταύτης ἐπιθυμίας περιεχόμενον, ἐν τῇ ἑξῆς ἡμέρᾳ, τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ προσδοκωμένῳ βίῳ, σκώληξ τῷ ταμιεύσαντι γίνεται
But that, for those who hoard the surplus, insatiability is transformed into the generation of worms—the word, through these things, cries out in a manner to the covetous, that everything beyond need, encompassed by this covetous desire, becomes, on the following day—that is, in the life expected—a worm to the one who hoarded it.
至於那些囤積多餘之人,他們的貪得無厭被變為蟲的孳生——那道藉這些事彷彿向貪心之人呼喊:凡超出需用、被這貪婪之慾所攬住之物,到了次日——就是在所盼望的那生命裡——對那囤積之人便成了蟲。
1:532
Νοεῖ δὲ πάντως ἀκούων διὰ τοῦ σκώληκος τούτου τὸν ἀτελεύτητον σκώληκα τὸν διὰ τῆς πλεονεξίας ζωογονούμενον
And the one who hears certainly understands, through this worm, the endless worm that is brought to life through covetousness.
聽見的人必然藉這蟲,理解到那藉貪婪所孳生、永不止息的蟲。
1:533
Τὸ δὲ ἐν μόνῳ τῷ σαββάτῳ διαρκεῖν τὸ ἀπόθετον μηδεμίαν διαφθορὰν ὑπομένον τοιαύτην τινὰ συμβουλὴν περιέχει, ὅτι ἔσθ' ὅτε χρηστέον ἐστὶ τῇ πλεονεκτικῇ προαι ρέσει ἐν οἷς τὸ συναγόμενον διαφθορὰν οὐ προσίεται, τότε χρήσιμον ἡμῖν γινόμενον ὅταν παρελθόντες τὴν τοῦ βίου τούτου παρασκευὴν ἐν τῇ μετὰ θάνατον ἀπραξίᾳ γενώμεθα
And that on the Sabbath alone the stored thing endured, undergoing no such corruption, contains a kind of counsel of this sort: that there are times when the covetous disposition must be employed, in those things in which the gathered store does not admit corruption—then becoming useful to us, when, having passed beyond the preparation of this life, we come to be in the inactivity after death.
至於唯獨在安息日那存放之物得以保存、不受這樣的敗壞,乃含有這樣一種勸告:有時那貪取的心志是該被運用的——就在那些所聚之物不致敗壞的事上;那時它對我們便成為有用,就是當我們越過今生的預備、進入死後的安息(無作為)之時。
1:534
γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ σαββάτου ἡμέρα παρασκευὴ πρὸς τὸ σάββατον καὶ ἔστι καὶ ὀνομάζεται
For the day before the Sabbath is, and is called, the Preparation for the Sabbath.
因為安息日前一日,就是、也稱為「安息日的預備日」。
1:535
Αὕτη δ' ἂν εἴη βίος οὗτος, ἐν τὰ τῆς ἐρχομένης ζωῆς ἑαυτοῖς εὐτρεπίζομεν,. ἐν ἔργον οὐδὲν τῶν νῦν ἡμῖν συγκεχωρημένων ἐπιτελεῖται, οὐ γεωργία, οὐκ ἐμπορία, οὐ στρατεία, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὧδε σπουδαζομένων οὐδέν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀπραξίᾳ πάσῃ τῶν τοιούτων ἔργων διάγοντες, τῶν νῦν ἡμῖν παρὰ τὸν βίον
And this would be this present life, in which we make ready for ourselves the things of the coming life—in which (coming life) no work of those things now permitted us is accomplished, neither husbandry, nor commerce, nor military service, nor any other of the things zealously pursued here, but, passing our time in complete inactivity of such works, of the things now
這就是今生,在其中我們為自己預備那將來生命的事物——在那(將來的)生命裡,凡如今容許我們做的事,一樣也不得成就,既無農耕、無經商、無軍役,也無其餘任何此處所熱衷之事,乃在這等工作的全然安息中度日,至於那如今——
1:536
καταβεβλημένων σπερμάτων τοὺς καρποὺς κομιζόμεθα, ἀφθάρτους μέν, εἴπερ ἀγαθὰ εἴη τοῦ βίου τὰ σπέρματα, φθαρτικοὺς δὲ καὶ ὀλεθρίους, εἰ τοιαῦτα ἡμῖν γεωργία τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης ἐκφύσειεν
—sown by us during this life, we shall reap the fruits—incorruptible, if the seeds of life were good; but corrupting and destructive, if such things the husbandry of this life caused to spring up for us.
——在今生由我們所撒的種,我們必要收取其果子——若生命的種子是良善的,便是不朽壞的;但若這今生的耕作為我們長出的是這樣的種,便是敗壞而致死的。
1:537
γὰρ σπείρων εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα, φησίν, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος θερίσει ζωὴν αἰώνιον·
For "the one who sows to the Spirit," it says, "from the Spirit will reap eternal life;"
因為它說:「順著聖靈撒種的,必從聖靈收永生;」
1:538
δὲ σπείρων εἰς τὴν σάρκα, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς θερίσει φθοράν
"but the one who sows to the flesh, from the flesh will reap corruption."
「順著情慾(肉體)撒種的,必從情慾收敗壞。」
1:539
Ἀλλ' πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἑτοιμασία μόνη κυρίως παρασκευὴ ὀνομάζεταί τε καὶ κυροῦται δήπουθεν τῷ νόμῳ, ἧς τὸ ἀπόθετον ἀφθαρσία ἐστί
But the readiness toward the better alone is properly named Preparation, and is surely ratified by the law, whose stored thing is incorruptibility.
唯有那向更美善的預備,才確切地稱為「預備」,並確然被律法所認可,這預備所存放之物乃是不朽壞。
1:540
Τὸ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου νοούμενον παρασκευὴ οὔτε ἔστιν, οὔτε λέγεται·
But what is conceived from the contrary is neither Preparation, nor is so called;
至於那從相反方面所構想的,既非「預備」,也不如此稱呼;
1:541
τὴν γὰρ τῶν ἀγαθῶν στέρησιν οὐκ ἄν τις εἰκότως παρασκευήν, ἀλλ' ἔκπτωσιν παρασκευῆς ὀνομάσειε
for the deprivation of good things one would not reasonably name Preparation, but rather a falling-away from Preparation.
因為人不會合理地把美善之物的缺失稱為「預備」,倒要稱之為從預備中的墮落。
1:542
Διὸ μόνην τὴν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον κατορθουμένην παρασκευὴν νομοθετεῖ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἱστορία, τὸ ἐναντίον διὰ τῆς παραλείψεως νοεῖν τοῖς συνετοῖς καταλείπουσα
Therefore the history legislates for men only the Preparation rightly accomplished toward the better, leaving the contrary, through the omission, to be understood by the intelligent.
因此,歷史只為人立法那向更美善、正當成就的「預備」,藉著省略,把那相反的留給聰明人去領會。
1:543
Καθάπερ δὲ ἐν τοῖς στρατιωτικοῖς καταλόγοις πρότερον πορίζει τὸ σιτηρέσιον τῆς στρατείας ἡγούμενος, εἶθ' οὕτω δίδωσι τοῦ πολέμου τὸ σύνθημα, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ οἱ τῆς ἀρετῆς στρατιῶται τὸ μυστικὸν δεξάμενοι σιτηρέσιον, οὕτω κατὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων κινοῦσι τὸν πόλεμον, Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Μωϋσέως διαδόχου καθηγουμένου τῆς μάχης
And just as, in the military musters, the commander of the campaign first provides the rations, and then in this way gives the password for the war, in the same manner the soldiers of virtue too, having received the mystical rations, thus stir up the war against the foreigners, with Joshua, the successor of Moses, leading the battle.
正如在軍隊的點召中,那統兵的將領先供應糧餉,然後才這樣發出開戰的口令;照樣,德行的兵士也是如此:他們既領受了那奧祕的糧餉,便這樣向外邦人發動戰爭,由摩西的繼承者約書亞率領爭戰。
1:544
Ὁρᾷς δι' οἵας πρόεισιν ἀκολουθίας λόγος; Ἕως ἀσθενέστερός ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος τῇ πονηρᾷ τυραννίδι κεκακω μένος δι' ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ἐχθρὸν οὐκ ἀμύνεται·
Do you see by what sequence the discourse proceeds? So long as the man is weaker, having been ill-treated by the wicked tyranny, he does not ward off the enemy by himself;
你看見這論述是按何等的脈絡進行的麼?只要人還較軟弱、曾被那邪惡的暴政所苦待,他就不能憑自己抵擋仇敵;
1:545
Ἀλλ' ἕτερός ἐστιν τῶν ἀσθενούντων ὑπερμαχῶν, ταῖς ἐπαλλήλοις πληγαῖς τὸν πολέμιον τύπτων
but there is another who fights on behalf of the weak, striking the enemy with successive blows.
倒有另一位為軟弱者爭戰,以連續的擊打打那仇敵。
1:546
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τῆς τῶν κρατούντων δουλείας ἠλευθερώθη καὶ κατεγλυκάνθη τῷ ξύλῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν φοινίκων καταγωγῇ τὸν κόπον ἀνέπαυσε καὶ τὸ τῆς πέτρας ἔγνω μυστήριον καὶ τῆς οὐρανίου μετέσχε τροφῆς, τότε οὐκέτι δι' ἑτέρας χειρὸς ἀμύνεται τὸν πολέμιον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκβὰς ἤδη τὴν τοῦ παιδὸς ἡλικίαν καὶ καταλαβὼν τὴν ἀκμὴν τῆς νεότητος, αὐτὸς δι' ἑαυτοῦ τοῖς ἐναντίοις συμπλέκεται, στρατηγῷ χρώμενος οὐκέτι Μωϋσεῖ τῷ θεράποντι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' αὐτῷ τῷ Θεῷ, οὗ Μωϋσῆς θεράπων ἐγένετο
But when he has been freed from the slavery of those who ruled over him, and has been sweetened by the wood, and has rested his labor in the resting-place of the palm trees, and has known the mystery of the rock, and has partaken of the heavenly food, then he no longer wards off the enemy by another's hand, but, as one who has now passed beyond the age of childhood and reached the prime of youth, himself grapples with the adversaries by himself, using as his general no longer Moses the servant of God, but God Himself, of whom Moses became the servant.
但當他已從那轄制他之人的奴役中得釋放、被那木頭甜化、在棕樹的歇腳之地安歇了勞苦、認識了磐石的奧祕、並分享了那屬天的食物時,他就不再藉別人的手抵擋仇敵,乃像一個已越過孩童之齡、進入青年盛年之人,親自與敵對者搏鬥,所用的元帥不再是神的僕人摩西,乃是神自己,摩西不過作了祂的僕人。
1:547
γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς δοθεὶς ἐν τύπῳ καὶ σκιᾷ τῶν μελλόντων νόμος ἐν τοῖς ἀληθινοῖς ἀγῶσιν ἀπόμαχος μένει, στρατηγεῖ δὲ πληρωτὴς τοῦ νόμου καὶ Μωϋσέως διάδοχος, διὰ τῆς ὁμωνυμίας τοῦ τότε στρατηγοῦντος προκηρυσσό μενος
For the law, given from the beginning in a figure and shadow of things to come, remains useless for battle in the true contests; but the fulfiller of the law and successor of Moses is the general—the one foreshadowed through his sharing the name of the one who then commanded the army.
因為那從起初以將來之事的預表與影兒所賜的律法,在那真正的較量中,於爭戰乃是無用的;倒是那律法的成全者、摩西的繼承者作元帥——就是那藉與當日統軍者同名而被預先宣告的那位。
1:548
δὲ λαός, εἰ μὲν ἐπηρμένας βλέποι τοῦ νομοθέτου τὰς χεῖρας, ὑπέρτερος τοῦ ἐχθροῦ κατὰ τὴν παράταξιν γίνεται, εἰ δὲ καθειμένας, ἐνδίδωσι
And the people, if it sees the lawgiver's hands lifted up, becomes superior to the enemy in the battle-line; but if let down, it gives way.
百姓若看見立法者的手舉起,便在陣線上勝過仇敵;但若手垂下,便退讓敗陣。
1:549
Σημαίνει δὲ τὸ μὲν ἐν ὕψει τὰς χεῖρας ἔχειν τὸν Μωϋσέα τὴν διὰ τῶν ὑψηλοτέρων νοημάτων θεωρίαν τοῦ νόμου, τὸ δὲ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐπικλίνειν τὴν ταπεινήν τε καὶ χαμαίζηλον κατὰ τὸ γράμμα τοῦ νόμου ἐξήγησίν τε καὶ παρατήρησιν
And the holding of the hands on high by Moses signifies the contemplation of the law through the loftier conceptions, while the bending down toward the earth signifies the lowly and grovelling exposition and observance of the law according to the letter.
摩西把手舉在高處,表明藉那較崇高的觀念對律法的默觀;而手向地下垂,則表明那卑下、貼地、按字句而行的律法解釋與遵守。
1:550
Ἐπαίρει δὲ βαρυνθείσας τοῦ Μωϋσέως τὰς χεῖρας ἱερεὺς συνεργῷ χρώμενος τῷ ᾠκειωμένῳ κατὰ τὸ γένος
And the priest lifts up the hands of Moses when they have grown heavy, using as a fellow-worker the one related to him by kindred.
當摩西的手變得沉重時,那祭司便扶起它們,用那因親族而與他相連之人作同工。
1:551
Οὐδὲ τοῦτο τῆς τῶν θεωρηθέντων ἀκολουθίας ἐστὶν ἐκτός
Neither is this outside the sequence of the things contemplated.
這也不在所默觀之事的脈絡之外。
1:552
γὰρ ἀληθὴς ἱερωσύνη διὰ τοῦ συνημμένου αὐτῇ λόγου Θεοῦ τὰς ἐν τῇ βαρύτητι τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς διανοίας εἰς γῆν ἐρριμμένας ἐνεργείας τοῦ νόμου πάλιν εἰς ὕψος ἀνάγει καὶ πίπτοντα τὸν νόμον εἰς ἔδαφος ὑπερείδει τῷ λίθῳ, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἀνεστῶτα τῷ σχήματι τῆς τῶν χειρῶν ἐκτάσεως τὸν ἑαυτοῦ σκοπὸν ὑποδεικνύειν τοῖς βλέπουσιν
For the true priesthood, through the Word of God conjoined with it, raises up again to the heights the operations of the law that had been cast to the earth in the heaviness of the Jewish understanding, and props up with the stone the law that is falling to the ground, so that it, having been set upright in the posture of the stretching out of the hands, may point out its own aim to those who behold.
因為那真正的祭司職分,藉那與它聯合的神的道(聖言),把那在猶太人沉重悟性中被擲於地的律法之運作,重新舉向高處,又用那石頭支撐那將倒於地的律法,好叫律法在那伸手的姿態中被立直,向觀看的人指出它自己的宗旨。
1:553
Ἀληθῶς γάρ, τοῖς καθορᾶν δυναμένοις, ἐν τῷ νόμῳ μάλιστα τὸ κατὰ τὸν σταυρὸν θεωρεῖται μυστήριον
For truly, to those able to behold, in the law especially the mystery according to the cross is contemplated.
因為對那能洞察之人而言,正是在律法中,那按十字架而有的奧祕尤其被默觀出來。
1:554
Διό φησί που τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ νόμου τὸ ἰῶτα καὶ κεραία οὐ παρέρχεται, σημαῖνον διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων τήν τε ἐκ πλαγίου γραμμὴν καὶ τὴν κάθετον, δι' ὧν τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ σταυροῦ καταγράφεται, ὅπερ καὶ ἐν τῷ Μωϋσεῖ τότε βλεπόμενον, ὃς ἀντὶ τοῦ νόμου νοεῖται, τρόπαιον καὶ νίκης αἴτιον τοῖς ὁρῶσι καθίσταται
Wherefore the Gospel somewhere says that from the law the iota and the tittle do not pass away, signifying through what is said both the slanting line and the perpendicular, by which the figure of the cross is delineated—which, beheld then also in Moses, who is understood in place of the law, becomes a trophy and a cause of victory to those who see.
因此福音某處說:律法的一點一畫也不能廢去,藉所說的表明那斜線與那直線——十字架的形狀正是由它們勾畫出來的——這形狀那時也在摩西身上被看見(摩西被理解為代表律法),對觀看的人便成了得勝的記號與勝利的緣由。
1:555
Πάλιν ἡμῖν δι' ἀκολούθου τινὸς ἀναβάσεως πρὸς τὰ ὑψηλότερα τῆς ἀρετῆς λόγος χειραγωγεῖ τὴν διάνοιαν
Again, by a certain consequent ascent toward the higher things of virtue, the discourse leads our understanding by the hand.
再者,那論述藉著某種隨之而來、向德行更高之事的上升,牽著我們的悟性前行。
1:556
γὰρ καὶ διὰ τῆς τροφῆς δυναμωθεὶς καὶ τῇ πρὸς τοὺς ἐναντίους συμπλοκῇ τὴν δύναμιν δείξας καὶ νικητὴς τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων γενόμενος, τότε προσάγεται τῇ ἀπορρήτῳ ἐκείνῃ θεογνωσίᾳ, διδάσκοντος ἡμᾶς διὰ τούτων τοῦ λόγου οἷα καὶ ὅσα προσήκει προκατορθῶσαι κατὰ τὸν βίον, ἵνα τολμήσῃ ποτὲ τῇ
For he who has both been empowered through the food, and has shown his power in the grappling with the adversaries, and has become victor over those arrayed against him, is then brought to that ineffable knowledge of God—the word teaching us through these things what sort, and how many, things it behooves one to have first accomplished aright in his life, in order that he may at some time dare
因為凡既藉食物得了能力、又在與敵對者的搏鬥中顯出能力、並成了那列陣攻擊他者的得勝者之人,就被帶到那難以言喻的神之知識——那道藉這些事教導我們:人必須先在生命中正當成就何等樣、何等多的事,才得以有朝一日膽敢——
1:557
διανοίᾳ προσβῆναι τῷ τῆς θεογνωσίας ὄρει καὶ ὑποδέξασθαι τὴν τῶν σαλπίγγων φωνὴν καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν γνόφον οὗ ἔστιν Θεὸς καὶ ἐγγράψαι ταῖς πλαξὶ τὰ θεῖα χαράγματα, κἂν συντριβῶσιν αὗται διὰ πλημμελείας τινός, πάλιν τὰς χειροτμήτους ὑποθεῖναι τῷ Θεῷ πλάκας καὶ ἀναχαράξαι τῷ θείῳ δακτύλῳ τὰ ἐν ταῖς πρώταις ἀχρειωθέντα γράμματα
—in mind to approach the mountain of the knowledge of God, and to receive the sound of the trumpets, and to enter into the gloom where God is, and to inscribe upon the tablets the divine characters; and, if these be broken through some fault, again to set before God the hand-hewn tablets and to re-engrave, with the divine finger, the letters that had been effaced in the first.
——以心智趨近那神之知識的山,領受號筒的聲音,進入那神所在的幽暗,並在版上刻寫神聖的字跡;倘若這些版因某種過失被打碎,便再把那親手鑿成的版擺在神面前,用那神聖的指頭重新刻上那在頭一份版上被磨去的字。
1:558
Βέλτιον δ' ἂν εἴη δι' ἀκολούθου κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἱστορίας τάξιν τῇ ἀναγωγῇ προσαρμόσαι τὸ νόημα
But it would be better, by sequence according to the order of the history, to fit the thought to the elevation.
但更好的是,按歷史的次序循序漸進,把這意思套用到那提升上。
1:559
Ἐπειδὰν γὰρ πρὸς τὸν Μωϋσέα καὶ τὴν νεφέλην βλέπων, δι' ὧν ἀμφοτέρων γίνεται τοῖς κατ' ἀρετὴν προϊοῦσιν ὁδηγία (εἴη δ' ἂν ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ Μωϋσῆς μὲν τὰ νομικὰ παραγγέλματα, νεφέλη δὲ προκαθηγουμένη τοῦ νόμου), διανοίᾳ κεκαθαρ μένῃ ἐν τῇ διαβάσει τοῦ ὕδατος νεκρώσας τε καὶ ἀποκρίνας ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ἀλλόφυλον, γεύσηται τῆς μερρᾶς, τουτέστι τοῦ κεχωρισμένου τῶν ἡδονῶν βίου, πικρόν τε καὶ ἀηδὲς παρὰ τὴν πρώτην τοῖς γευσαμένοις φαινόμενον γλυκεῖαν παρέχει τοῖς τὸ ξύλον παραδεξαμένοις τὴν αἴσθησιν, εἶτα τοῖς κάλλεσι τῶν φοινίκων τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν καὶ τῶν πηγῶν ἐντρυφήσας καὶ τοῦ ζῶντος ὕδατος, ὅπερ ἐστὶν πέτρα, πλήρης γενόμενος, τόν τε οὐράνιον ἄρτον ἐν ἑαυτῷ λαβὼν καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἀνδρισάμενος, τῆς νίκης αἰτία ἔκτασις τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ νομοθέτου γίνεται, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ σταυροῦ προδεικνύουσα, τότε προσάγεται τῇ τῆς ὑπερκειμένης φύσεως θεωρίᾳ
For whenever the one who looks toward Moses and the cloud (through both of which the guidance comes to those who advance according to virtue—and in this part Moses would be the legal precepts, and the cloud the one that leads the way before the law), the one who, with a mind purified, in the crossing of the water has put to death and separated from himself the foreign element, tastes of Marah—that is, of the life separated from pleasures, which, appearing at first bitter and unpleasant to those who taste it, affords a sweet sense to those who have received the wood—then, having reveled in the beauties of the evangelical palm trees and of the springs, and having become full of the living water, which is the rock, and having taken within himself the heavenly bread, and having played the man against the foreigners, for whom the cause of victory is the stretching out of the hands of the lawgiver, foreshadowing the mystery of the cross—then he is brought to the contemplation of the transcendent nature.
因為每當那仰望摩西與雲之人(藉這二者,引導臨到那些按德行前進之人——在這部分,摩西就是律法的訓誨,雲就是那在律法之先領路的),就是那以潔淨之心、在過水時把那外邦的成分治死並與自己分開之人,嚐到瑪拉的滋味——就是那脫離享樂的生命,這生命起初向嚐者顯為苦澀不快,卻對那些領受了那木頭之人給予甘甜的知覺——然後他在那福音棕樹與諸泉的佳美中歡暢,又被那活水(就是磐石)充滿,把那屬天的餅納入自己裡面,並向外邦人作大丈夫(這得勝的緣由乃是立法者伸手,預表十字架的奧祕)——那時,他便被帶到對那超越之本性的默觀。
1:560
Ὁδὸς δὲ αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην γνῶσιν καθαρότης γίνεται, οὐ τοῦ σώματος μόνον περιρραντηρίοις τισὶν ἀφαγνισθέντος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐνδυμάτων πάσης κηλῖδος ἀποκλυσθέντων τῷ ὕδατι
And the way for him toward such knowledge is purity—not of the body alone, sanctified by certain sprinklings, but also with the garments washed clean of every stain by water.
他通往這樣知識的道路就是潔淨——不只是身體藉某些灑水得了潔淨,連衣服也用水洗淨、除去一切污漬。
1:561
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τὸ διὰ πάντων καθαρεῦσαι δεῖν τὸν μέλλοντα προσβαίνειν τῇ τῶν ὄντων θεωρίᾳ, ὡς καὶ ψυχῇ καὶ σώματι καθαρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀκηλίδω τον τὸν ἐν ἑκατέρῳ ῥύπον καταλλήλως ἀποκλυσάμενον, ὡς ἂν καθαροὶ καὶ τῷ τὸ κρυπτὸν ὁρῶντι φανείημεν καὶ κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον εὐσχημοσύνη τῇ ἔνδον τῆς ψυχῆς διαθέσει συμβαίνοι
And this is that the one who is to approach the contemplation of the things that are must be clean throughout, so as to be pure both in soul and in body, and to have washed off correspondingly the filth in each, undefiled, so that we may appear pure also to the One who sees the hidden things, and the seemliness according to outward appearance may agree with the inward disposition of the soul.
這意思就是:凡將要趨近那「真實存在之物」之默觀的人,必須全然潔淨,使他在靈與身上都是純潔的,並相應地把各自的污穢洗去、毫無玷污,好叫我們在那鑒察隱密事的主面前也顯為潔淨,並使那外表的端莊與靈魂內裡的心境相符。
1:562
Διὰ τοῦτο πρὸ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος ἀνόδου τῷ θείῳ προστάγματι τὰ ἱμάτια πλύνεται, τῆς εὐσχήμονος τοῦ βίου περιβολῆς παραδηλουμένης ἡμῖν τῷ τῶν ἱματίων αἰνίγματι
On this account, before the ascent up the mountain, by the divine command the garments are washed, the seemly clothing of life being intimated to us by the riddle of the garments.
因此,在上山之前,照神聖的命令洗淨衣服,藉那衣服的謎向我們暗示生命那合宜的裝束。
1:563
Οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις εἴποι τὸν αἰσθητὸν τοῦτον ῥύπον τῶν ἱματίων ἐμπόδιον τῆς ἀνόδου τοῖς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀνιοῦσι γίνεσθαι, ἀλλ' οἶμαι καλῶς τὸ ἱμάτιον τὴν τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἐπιτηδευμάτων περιβολὴν ὀνομάζεσθαι
For one could not say that this sensible filth of the garments becomes a hindrance to the ascent for those going up toward God, but I think the garment is well named the clothing of the practices according to this life.
因為人不能說衣服這可感知的污穢,對那些向神上升之人成了上升的攔阻;倒不如說,我以為這衣服很恰當地被稱為那合乎今生諸般行徑的裝束。
1:564
Τούτου δὲ κατορθωθέντος καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων ἀγέλης ὡς πορρωτάτω τοῦ ὄρους ἀπελαθείσης, οὕτω προσβαίνει τῇ ἀναβάσει τῶν ὑψηλῶν νοημάτων
And when this has been rightly accomplished, and the herd of irrational beasts has been driven as far as possible from the mountain, thus he approaches the ascent of the lofty conceptions.
當這事正當成就、那些無理性畜群已被盡可能地趕離那山時,他便這樣趨近那崇高觀念的上升。
1:565
Τὸ δὲ μηδὲν τῶν ἀλόγων συγχωρῆσαι ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους φαίνεσθαι σημαίνει κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ὑπόληψιν τὸ ὑπερβῆναι τὴν ἐξ αἰσθήσεως γινομένην γνῶσιν ἐν τῇ τῶν νοητῶν θεωρίᾳ
And the not allowing any of the irrational beasts to appear upon the mountain signifies, according to our supposition, the passing beyond the knowledge that arises from sense-perception in the contemplation of intelligible things.
至於不許任何無理性的畜類出現在山上,照我們的推想,乃表明在對可知之事的默觀中,超越那從感官知覺而生的知識。
1:566
Ἴδιον γὰρ τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων φύσεως τὸ κατ' αἴσθησιν μόνην δίχα διανοίας οἰκονομεῖσθαι
For it is proper to the nature of the irrational beasts to be managed by sense alone, apart from understanding.
因為唯憑感官、離了悟性而被支配,乃是無理性之畜本性所固有的。
1:567
Ἐκείνων καθηγεῖται ὅρασις καὶ ἀκοὴ πολλάκις πρός τι τὴν ὁρμὴν παρεκίνησε
Of those creatures, sight takes the lead, and hearing has often moved the impulse toward something.
在這些受造物中,視覺居首,而聽覺也常激動牠們趨向某物的衝動。
1:568
Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, δι' ὧν ἐνεργὸς αἴσθησις γίνεται, πολλὴν ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἔχει τὴν χώραν
And all the rest, through which sense becomes active, have much place among the irrational beasts.
其餘一切使感官活躍的,在無理性的畜類中都佔有很大的地位。
1:569
δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ θεωρία οὔτε κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον οὔτε κατὰ τὸ ἀκουόμενον ἐνεργεῖται, οὔτε τινὶ τῶν συνήθων νοημάτων καταλαμβάνεται·
But the contemplation of God is effected neither according to what appears, nor according to what is heard, nor is it grasped by any of the customary conceptions;
但對神的默觀,既不是照所見而成,也不是照所聞而成,也不被任何尋常的觀念所把握;
1:570
οὔτε γὰρ ὀφθαλμὸς εἶδεν, οὔτε οὖς ἤκουσεν, οὔτε τῶν ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου συνήθων ἀναβαινόντων ἐστίν
for neither has eye seen, nor ear heard, nor is it among the customary things that ascend upon the heart of man.
因為眼睛未曾看見,耳朵未曾聽見,它也不在那些尋常上達人心之事的中間。
1:571
Ἀλλὰ χρὴ τὸν μέλλοντα προσβαίνειν τῇ τῶν ὑψηλῶν κατανοήσει πάσης αἰσθητικῆς τε καὶ ἀλόγου κινήσεως προκαθᾶραι τὸν τρόπον καὶ πᾶσαν δόξαν τὴν ἐκ προκαταλήψεώς τινος γεγενημένην τῆς διανοίας ἐκπλύναντα τῆς τε συνήθους ὁμιλίας χωρισθέντα τῆς πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν σύνοικον, τουτέστι τὴν αἴσθησιν, σύζυγός πώς ἐστι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ φύσει καὶ σύνοικος, καὶ ταύτης καθαρὸν γενόμενον, οὕτω κατατολμῆσαι τοῦ ὄρους
But the one who is to approach the understanding of the lofty things must purify his manner beforehand from every perceptual and irrational movement, and, having washed out of his understanding every opinion arising from some preconception, and having separated himself from the customary association with his own housemate—that is, sense-perception, which is in a manner the consort and housemate of our nature—and having become clean of this, must thus dare the mountain.
凡將要趨近那崇高之事之領會的人,必須預先潔淨自己的心境,脫離一切屬感官、屬無理性的活動,並把每一個從某種先入之見而生的意見從他的悟性中洗去,又使自己與那慣常的同居伴侶分離——就是感官知覺,牠在某種意義上乃是我們本性的配偶與同居者——既潔淨脫離了牠,便當這樣膽敢登山。
1:572
Ὄρος γάρ ἐστιν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄναντες καὶ δυσπρόσιτον θεολογία, ἧς μόλις πολὺς λεὼς τῆς ὑπωρείας φθάνει
For theology is, in truth, a mountain truly steep and hard of access, whose foot the multitude scarcely reaches.
因為神學實在是一座真正陡峭、難以攀登的山,眾人連山腳都勉強才到達。
1:573
Εἰ δέ τις Μωϋσῆς εἴη, γένοιτ' ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ πολὺ τῆς ἀνόδου, χωρῶν τῇ ἀκοῇ τὰς τῶν σαλπίγγων φωνάς, ἅς φησιν τῆς ἱστορίας λόγος ἰσχυροτέρας ἐν τῷ προβαίνειν γίνεσθαι
But if one should be a Moses, he might come even far up the ascent, taking in by his hearing the sounds of the trumpets, which the word of the history says become stronger as one advances.
但若有人是個摩西,他便可登上那上升之路甚遠,以聽覺領受那號筒的聲音,歷史的話說,這聲音隨著人前進而漸強。
1:574
Ἀληθῶς γὰρ σάλπιγξ τὴν ἀκοὴν καταπλήττουσα τὸ περὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως κήρυγμα, μέγα μὲν καὶ παρὰ τὴν πρώτην
For truly the trumpet that strikes the hearing is the proclamation concerning the divine nature—great, indeed, even at first
因為那擊動聽覺的號筒,實在就是關乎神聖本性的宣告——它即使起初也已是大的,
1:575
φαινόμενον, μεῖζον δὲ καὶ μᾶλλον τῆς ἀκοῆς καθικνούμενον ἐν τοῖς τελευταίοις
—appearing so, yet greater and more reaching the hearing in the last things.
——顯為如此,但在末後之事中卻更大、更觸及聽覺。
1:576
Ἐσάλπισαν νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται τὸ θεῖον τῆς κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίας μυστήριον, ἀλλ' ἀσθε νέστεραι ἦσαν αἱ πρῶται φωναὶ ὥστε καθικνεῖσθαι τῆς ἀπειθοῦς ἀκοῆς
The law and the prophets trumpeted the divine mystery of the dispensation according to man, but the first voices were too weak to reach the disobedient hearing.
律法與先知吹響了那按人而有之安排(成肉身計畫)的神聖奧祕,但那起初的聲音太微弱,不足以觸及那悖逆的聽覺。
1:577
Διὸ βαρυηκοΐα τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν φωνὴν τῶν σαλπίγγων οὐ παρεδέξατο
Therefore the dullness of hearing of the Jews did not receive the voice of the trumpets.
因此猶太人聽覺的遲鈍未曾領受那號筒的聲音。
1:578
Προβαίνουσαι δέ, καθώς φησιν λόγος, αἱ σάλπιγγες ἐγένοντο ἰσχυρότεραι
But advancing, as the word says, the trumpets became stronger.
但正如那話所說,那號筒前進之時便變得更強。
1:579
Αἱ γὰρ τελευταῖαι φωναί, αἱ διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων γεγενημέναι, καθίκοντο τῆς ἀκοῆς, οὕτω τοῦ Πνεύματος διὰ τῶν ὀργάνων ἠχοῦντος γεγωνότερον ἐν τοῖς ἐφεξῆς καὶ εὐτονώτερον ποιουμένου τὸν ἦχον
For the last voices, those that came about through the evangelical proclamations, reached the hearing, the Spirit thus sounding through the instruments more resoundingly in what followed, and making the sound more vigorous.
因為那末後的聲音,就是藉福音的宣告而有的,觸及了聽覺;那靈如此藉這些器皿在隨後之事中更響亮地發聲,使那聲音更為剛勁。
1:580
Ὄργανα δ' ἂν εἶεν, ἐν πνεύματι τὸν φθόγγον ἠχοῦντα, προφῆταί τε καὶ ἀπόστολοι ὧν, καθώς φησιν ψαλμῳδία, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν
And the instruments, sounding the note in the Spirit, would be the prophets and apostles, of whom, as the psalmody says, "their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the inhabited world."
那些在靈裡發出聲音的器皿,就是先知與使徒,論到他們,正如詩篇所說:「他們的聲音傳遍天下,他們的言語傳到地極。」
1:581
Εἰ δὲ οὐ χωρεῖ τὸ πλῆθος τὴν ἄνωθεν γινομένην φωνήν, ἀλλ' ἐπιτρέπει τῷ Μωϋσεῖ γνῶναι μὲν δι' ἑαυτοῦ τὰ ἀπόρρητα, διδάξαι δὲ τὸν λαὸν ὅπερ ἂν διὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν διδασκαλίας τύχῃ μαθὼν δόγμα, καὶ τοῦτο τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν διοικουμένων ἐστί, τὸ μὴ πάντας ἑαυτοὺς εἰσωθεῖν πρὸς τὴν τῶν μυστηρίων κατάληψιν, ἀλλ' ἐπιλέ ξαντας ἐξ ἑαυτῶν τὸν χωρῆσαι τὰ θεῖα δυνάμενον ἐκείνῳ τὴν ἀκοὴν εὐγνωμόνως ὑπέχειν, πιστὸν ἡγουμένους ἅπαν ὅτιπερ ἂν παρὰ τοῦ τὰ θεῖα μυηθέντος ἀκούσωσιν
And if the multitude does not contain the voice that comes from above, but entrusts to Moses to know by himself the ineffable things, and to teach the people whatever doctrine he chances to have learned through the teaching from above—this too belongs to the things administered in the Church: that not all should thrust themselves in toward the apprehension of the mysteries, but, having selected from among themselves the one able to contain the divine things, should hold out their hearing to him with good will, deeming trustworthy everything they hear from the one initiated into divine things.
倘若眾人不能容納那從上頭而來的聲音,卻交託摩西獨自去知道那些難以言喻之事、並把他藉那從上頭的教導所學得的任何教義教導百姓——這也屬於教會中所管理之事:不是人人都該強擠進去領會那些奧祕,乃是當從他們中間揀選那能容納神聖之事的人,懷著善意向他側耳傾聽,把凡從那受過神聖之事啟蒙者所聽見的,都視為可信的。
1:582
Οὐ πάντες γάρ, φησίν, ἀπόστολοι οὐδὲ πάντες προφῆται
For "not all are apostles, neither are all prophets," it says.
因為它說:「豈都是使徒麼?豈都是先知麼?」
1:583
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἔστι νῦν ἐν ταῖς πολλαῖς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν φυλασσό μενον
But this is not now kept in the many of the churches.
但這事如今在許多教會中卻未被遵守。
1:584
Πολλοὶ γὰρ καθαρσίων ἔτι ἐκ τῶν βεβιωμένων δεόμενοι, ἄπλυτοί τινες καὶ κατεσπιλωμένοι τῇ τοῦ βίου περιβολῇ, τὴν ἄλογον αἴσθησιν ἑαυτῶν προβαλλόμενοι, τῆς θείας ἀνόδου κατατολμῶσιν, ὅθεν αὐτοὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἑαυτῶν λογισμοῖς καταλεύονται
For many, still needing purifications from the things they have lived through—certain unwashed and stained ones, defiled by the clothing of life, putting forward their own irrational sense-perception—dare the divine ascent, whence they are stoned by their own reasonings.
因為許多人——仍需從他們所度過的生活中得潔淨、是某種未洗、被生命之裝束所玷污之人,把自己那無理性的感官知覺挺在前面——竟膽敢去行那神聖的上升,結果反被自己的思慮用石頭打死。
1:585
Αἱ γὰρ αἱρετικαὶ ὑπολήψεις λίθοι τινὲς ἀτεχνῶς εἰσιν αὐτὸν τὸν εὑρετὴν τῶν πονηρῶν δογμάτων καταφονεύοντες
For the heretical suppositions are, downright, certain stones that slay the very inventor of the wicked doctrines.
因為那些異端的臆斷,簡直就是某些石頭,把那邪惡教義的發明者本人打死。
1:586
Τί δὲ δὴ βούλεται τὸ ἐντὸς γενέσθαι τοῦ γνόφου τὸν Μωϋσέα καὶ οὕτως ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν Θεὸν ἰδεῖν; Ἐναντίον γὰρ δοκεῖ πως εἶναι τῇ πρωτῇ θεοφανείᾳ τὸ νῦν ἱστορούμενον
But what, then, does it mean that Moses comes to be within the gloom, and thus sees God in it? For it seems somehow contrary to the first theophany, what is now recounted.
那麼,摩西進入幽暗之中、並在其中如此看見神,這究竟是甚麼意思呢?因為如今所述說的,似乎與頭一次的神顯有某種牴觸。
1:587
Τοτὲ μὲν γὰρ ἐν φωτί, νῦν δὲ ἐν γνόφῳ τὸ Θεῖον ὁρᾶται
For then the Divine was seen in light, but now in gloom.
因為那時神是在光中被看見,如今卻是在幽暗中。
1:588
Μηδὲ τοῦτο τοῦ εἱρμοῦ τῶν κατ' ἀναγωγὴν ἡμῖν θεωρη θέντων ἀπᾴδειν νομίσωμεν
Let us not suppose that this too is out of tune with the things we have contemplated according to elevation.
我們不要以為這也與我們按提升所默觀之事不相和諧。
1:589
Διδάσκει γὰρ διὰ τούτων λόγος ὅτι τῆς εὐσεβείας γνῶσις φῶς γίνεται παρὰ τὴν πρώτην οἷς ἂν ἐγγένηται
For through these things the word teaches that the knowledge of piety becomes, at first, light to those in whom it arises.
因為那道藉這些事教導:敬虔的知識,起初對那些在其裡面興起此知識之人,乃成為光。
1:590
Διότι τὸ ἐξ ἐναντίου τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ νοούμενον σκότος ἐστίν·
Wherefore what is conceived as contrary to piety is darkness;
因此,凡與敬虔相反所構想的,就是黑暗;
1:591
δὲ ἀποστροφὴ τοῦ σκότους τῇ μετουσίᾳ τοῦ φωτὸς γίνεται
and the turning away from darkness comes about through the partaking of the light.
而那從黑暗中的轉離,乃藉著對光的分享而成就。
1:592
Προϊὼν δὲ νοῦς καὶ διὰ μείζονος ἀεὶ καὶ τελειοτέρας προσοχῆς ἐν περινοίᾳ γινόμενος τῆς τῶν ὄντων κατανοήσεως, ὅσῳ προσεγγίζει μᾶλλον τῇ θεωρίᾳ, τοσούτῳ πλέον ὁρᾷ τὸ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἀθεώρητον
But the mind, advancing, and through ever greater and more perfect attention coming to be in circumspection of the apprehension of the things that are, the more it draws near to the contemplation, by so much the more it sees the incontemplable character of the divine nature.
但那心智越前進、越藉著愈大愈完全的專注而周詳地領會那「真實存在之物」,就越親近那默觀,便越發看見神聖本性那不可被默觀的性質。
1:593
Καταλιπὼν γὰρ πᾶν τὸ φαινόμενον, οὐ μόνον ὅσα καταλαμβάνει αἴσθησις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσα διάνοια δοκεῖ βλέπειν, ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐνδότερον ἵεται, ἕως ἂν διαδύῃ τῇ πολυπραγμοσύνῃ τῆς διανοίας πρὸς τὸ ἀθέατόν τε καὶ ἀκατάληπτον κἀκεῖ τὸν Θεὸν ἴδῃ
For, having left behind everything that appears—not only whatever sense-perception apprehends, but also whatever the understanding seems to behold—it presses ever toward the more inward, until, by the busy striving of the understanding, it slips through to the unbeheld and incomprehensible, and there sees God.
因為它既撇下一切顯現之物——不僅是凡感官所領會的,連凡悟性彷彿所看見的——便不斷向那更內裡之處奮進,直到藉悟性的孜孜探求,溜進那不可見、不可測度之處,並在那裡看見神。
1:594
Ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ ἀληθής ἐστιν εἴδησις τοῦ ζητουμένου καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ ἰδεῖν ἐν τῷ μὴ ἰδεῖν, ὅτι ὑπέρκειται πάσης εἰδήσεως τὸ ζητούμενον, οἷόν τινι γνόφῳ τῇ ἀκαταληψίᾳ πανταχόθεν διειλημμένον
For in this is the true knowledge of the Sought, and in this is the seeing in not seeing—that the Sought is beyond all knowledge, encompassed on every side, as by a gloom, by incomprehensibility.
因為對所尋求者的真知識正在於此,那「在不看見中看見」也正在於此——就是:所尋求者超越一切知識,四面被那不可測度性、彷彿被幽暗所環繞。
1:595
Διό φησι καὶ ὑψηλὸς Ἰωάννης, ἐν τῷ λαμπρῷ γνόφῳ τούτῳ γενόμενος, ὅτι·
Wherefore also the lofty John, who came to be in this luminous gloom, says that:
因此,那崇高的約翰——他也曾置身於這光明的幽暗之中——說:
1:596
Θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώποτε, οὐ μόνον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσῃ νοητῇ φύσει τῆς θείας οὐσίας τὴν γνῶσιν ἀνέφικτον εἶναι τῇ ἀποφάσει ταύτῃ διοριζόμενος
"No one has ever seen God," defining by this denial that the knowledge of the divine essence is unattainable, not only to men, but also to every intelligible nature.
「從來沒有人看見神」,藉這否定界定:對神聖本質的知識是不可企及的,不僅對人,連對一切可知的本性也是如此。
1:597
Ὅτε οὖν μείζων ἐγένετο κατὰ τὴν γνῶσιν Μωϋσῆς, τότε ὁμολογεῖ τὸν Θεὸν ἐν γνόφῳ ἰδεῖν, τουτέστι τότε γνῶναι ὅτι ἐκεῖνό ἐστι τῇ φύσει τὸ Θεῖον πάσης γνώσεώς τε καὶ καταλήψεώς ἐστιν ἀνώτερον
When, therefore, Moses had become greater in knowledge, then he confesses to have seen God in gloom—that is, then to have known that that which is the Divine by nature is what is higher than all knowledge and apprehension.
因此,當摩西在知識上變得更大時,他便承認自己在幽暗中看見了神——就是說,那時他才知道:那按本性而言是神聖者,乃是高過一切知識與領會的。
1:598
Εἰσῆλθε γάρ, φησί, Μωϋσῆς εἰς τὸν γνόφον, οὗ ἦν Θεός
"For Moses entered," it says, "into the gloom where God was."
因為它說:「摩西就進入神所在的幽暗裡。」
1:599
Τίς Θεός; Ὃς ἔθετο σκότος ἀποκρυφὴν αὐτοῦ, καθώς φησι Δαβίδ, ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ἀδύτῳ μυηθεὶς τὰ ἀπόρρητα
Who is God? The One "who made darkness His hiding place," as David says—he who was initiated in that same inner sanctuary into the ineffable things.
神是誰?就是那位「以黑暗為祂藏身之處」的,正如大衛所說——大衛也在那同一至聖所裡受了那些難以言喻之事的啟蒙。
1:600
δὲ ἐκεῖ γεγονώς, προεπαιδεύθη διὰ τοῦ γνόφου, πάλιν διὰ τοῦ λόγου διδάσκεται, ὡς ἄν, οἶμαι, παγιώτερον ἡμῖν τὸ περὶ τούτου γένηται δόγμα, τῇ θείᾳ φωνῇ μαρτυ ρούμενον
And the one who has come to be there is taught again, through the word, the things in which he had been instructed beforehand through the gloom—so that, I think, the doctrine concerning this may become more firmly established for us, being attested by the divine voice.
凡到了那裡之人,便藉那道(聖言)重新受教那些他先前已藉幽暗所受教之事——我想,這是為叫關於此事的教義在我們裡面更為堅固確立,因有那神聖的聲音為證。
1:601
Ἀπαγορεύει γὰρ ἐν πρώτοις θεῖος λόγος πρὸς μηδὲν
For the divine word forbids, first of all, that the Deity be likened by men to any of the things they know;
因為神聖的話語首先禁止人把神比作他們所認識的任何事物,
1:602
τῶν γινωσκομένων ὁμοιοῦσθαι παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ Θεῖον, ὡς παντὸς νοήματος, τοῦ κατά τινα περιληπτικὴν φαντασίαν ἐν περινοίᾳ τινὶ καὶ στοχασμῷ τῆς θείας φύσεως γινομένου, εἴδωλον Θεοῦ πλάσσοντος καὶ οὐ Θεὸν καταγγέλ λοντος
since every concept that arises from some comprehensible representation, by an approximate notion and guess at the divine nature, fashions an idol of God and does not proclaim God himself.
因為凡藉著某種可把握的想像、以揣度與臆測去構想神聖本性的觀念,都不過是塑造神的偶像,而非宣告真正的神。
1:603
Διχῇ δὲ τῆς κατ' εὐσέβειαν ἀρετῆς διῃρεμένης, εἴς τε τὸ Θεῖον καὶ εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἤθους κατόρθωσιν (μέρος γὰρ εὐσεβείας καὶ τοῦ βίου καθαρότης ἐστί), μαθὼν ἐν πρώτοιςἃ χρὴ περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ γινώσκειν (τὸ δέ γε γινώσκειν ἦν τὸ μηδὲν περὶ αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνης καταλήψεως γινωσκομένων εἰδέναι), οὕτω τὸ ἕτερον τῆς ἀρετῆς εἶδος διδάσκεται, μανθάνων ἐν οἵοις ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἐνάρετος κατορθοῦται βίος
Now since the virtue that accords with piety is divided into two parts—that which concerns the Deity, and that which concerns the right ordering of conduct (for purity of life is also a part of piety)—Moses, having first learned what one must know about God (and to know him was to know that nothing knowable by human comprehension can be known of him), is then taught the other form of virtue, learning by what practices the virtuous life is rightly achieved.
敬虔之德分為兩部分:一是關乎神,一是品行的端正(因生活的純潔也是敬虔的一部分)。摩西既首先學會了人當對神所應知的(而所謂「認識」神,正是知道凡人智所能把握者皆不足以認識他),便繼而學習另一種德行,明白善德的生活當藉哪些操練得以成就。
1:604
Μετὰ τοῦτο ἐν τῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ σκηνῇ γίνεται
After this he comes to be within the Tabernacle not made with hands.
此後,他進入那非人手所造的帳幕之中。
1:605
Τίς ἀκολουθήσει τῷ διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ὁδεύοντι καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ὑψουμένῳ τὸν νοῦν, ὅς, καθάπερ τινὰ κορυφὴν ἐκ κορυφῆς μεταλαμβάνων, διὰ τῆς τῶν ὑψηλῶν ἀναβάσεως ἀεὶ ἑαυτοῦ γίνεται ὑψηλότερος; Πρῶτον κατέλιπε τὴν ὑπώρειαν, πάντων τῶν πρὸς τὴν ἄνοδον ἀτονησάντων ἀποκριθείς
Who can follow one who journeys through such things and lifts his mind to such heights—who, as though passing from peak to peak, by the ascent of lofty things ever becomes higher than himself? First he left the foothills, having separated himself from all who were too weak for the ascent.
那循此道而行、把心靈提升到如此高處的人,誰能跟得上他呢?他彷彿從一峰登上另一峰,藉著攀登崇高之事,常常超越自己。他先離開了山麓,與一切無力上升的人分別開來。
1:606
Εἶτα δέχεται τῇ ἀκοῇ τὰς τῶν σαλπίγγων φωνάς, τῷ ὕψει τῆς ἀνόδου συνεπαιρόμενος
Then he receives in his hearing the sounds of the trumpets, being lifted up together with the height of the ascent.
然後他在聽覺中領受了號角的聲音,隨著上升的高度一同被提升。
1:607
Ἐπὶ τούτοις εἰς τὸ ἀόρατον τῆς θεογνωσίας ἄδυτον παραδύεται
Upon these things he slips into the invisible sanctuary of the knowledge of God.
在這之後,他潛入了那認識神之不可見的至聖所。
1:608
Καὶ οὐδὲ ἐν τούτῳ μένει, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν ἀχειροποίητον μεταβαίνει σκηνήν
And he does not even remain in this, but passes over to the Tabernacle not made with hands.
他甚至不停留在此,乃越過而進入那非人手所造的帳幕。
1:609
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦτο καταντᾷ τὸ πέρας διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ἀνόδων ὑψούμενος
For he who is exalted by such ascents truly arrives at this limit.
因為藉這樣的上升而被高舉的人,確實抵達了這一終點。
1:610
Δοκεῖ γάρ μοι καὶ καθ' ἕτερον νοῦν διδάσκαλος οὐρανία σάλπιγξ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἀχειροποίητον παρόδου τῷ ἐπαΐοντι γίνεσθαι
For it seems to me that, in yet another sense, the heavenly trumpet becomes a teacher to him who gives ear, leading toward the passage into that which is not made with hands.
在我看來,那屬天的號角,在另一層意義上,也成了側耳傾聽之人的教師,引導他進入那非人手所造之境。
1:611
γὰρ τῶν κατ' οὐρανὸν θαυμάτων διασκευὴ τὴν ἐκφαινομένην τοῖς οὖσι σοφίαν διαβοῶσα καὶ τὴν μεγάλην τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν διὰ τῶν φαινομένων διηγουμένη κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ὅτι·
For the ordered array of the wonders in heaven, proclaiming aloud the wisdom that is revealed in created things, and recounting through visible things the great glory of God, according to that which is said:
因為諸天奇妙的部署,高聲宣揚那顯明於萬有中的智慧,並藉著可見之物述說神的大榮耀,正如經上所說:
1:612
οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν Θεοῦ, αὕτη τῷ τρανῷ τε καὶ εὐήχῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας σάλπιγξ μεγαλόφωνος γίνεται, καθά φησί τις τῶν προφητῶν, ὅτι·
‘The heavens declare the glory of God’—this becomes a loud-voiced trumpet of teaching, clear and well-sounding, as one of the prophets says:
「諸天述說神的榮耀」——這便成了那清晰而悅耳之教導的、聲音洪亮的號角,正如一位先知所說:
1:613
ἐσάλπισεν οὐρανὸς ἄνωθεν
‘The heaven sounded the trumpet from on high.’
「天從上面吹響了號角。」
1:614
δὲ κεκαθαρμένος τε καὶ ὀξὺς τὴν ἀκοὴν τῆς καρδίας, τὴν ἠχὴν ταύτην δεξάμενος, λέγω δὴ τὴν ἐκ τῆς θεωρίας τῶν ὄντων γινομένην πρὸς τὴν τῆς θείας δυνάμεως γνῶσιν, ὁδηγεῖται δι' αὐτῆς πρὸς τὸ ἐκεῖ διαδῦναι τῇ διανοίᾳ ὅπου ἐστὶν Θεός
And he who has been purified and is keen in the hearing of his heart, having received this sound—I mean the knowledge of the divine power that comes from contemplating created beings—is led by it to penetrate in mind to where God is.
那被潔淨、心靈聽覺敏銳的人,既領受了這聲音——我是指那從默觀萬有而生出、對神聖大能的認識——便藉此被引導,使心思得以進入神所在之處。
1:615
Τοῦτο δὲ γνόφος ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ὀνομάζεται, διερμηνεύεται, καθὼς εἴρηται, τὸ ἄγνωστόν τε καὶ ἀθεώρητον, ἐν γενόμενος τὴν ἀχειροποίητον ἐκείνην σκηνὴν βλέπει, ἣν διὰ τῆς ὑλικῆς μιμήσεως τοῖς κάτω δείκνυσι
This is called ‘darkness’ by the Scripture, by which is signified, as has been said, that which is unknown and unseen; and being within it, he beholds that Tabernacle not made with hands, which he shows to those below by means of a material imitation.
這在聖經中被稱為「幽暗」,正如前所說,藉此表明那不可知、不可見之物;他既在其中,便望見那非人手所造的帳幕,又藉物質的摹本將它顯示給在下的人。
1:616
Τίς οὖν ἀχειροποίητος ἐκείνη σκηνή, παραδεικ νυμένη τῷ Μωϋσεῖ κατὰ τὸ ὄρος, πρὸς ἣν κελεύεται βλέπων ὡσανεὶ ἀρχέτυπον διὰ τῆς χειροκμήτου κατασκευῆς δεῖξαι τὸ ἀχειροποίητον θαῦμα
What, then, is that Tabernacle not made with hands, which was shown to Moses on the mountain, toward which he is commanded to look as toward an archetype, in order to display the marvel not made with hands through a handmade construction?
那麼,那在山上顯給摩西、非人手所造的帳幕究竟是什麼呢?他奉命仰望它如同原型,好藉人手所造之物來顯示那非人手所造的奇蹟。
1:617
Ὅρα γάρ, φησί, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει
For ‘See,’ he says, ‘that you make all things according to the pattern that was shown you on the mountain.’
因為神說:「你要謹慎,照著在山上指示你的樣式造一切。」
1:618
Στύλοι χρύσεοι, βάσεσιν ἀργυραῖς ἐνερηρεισμένοι καὶ κεφαλαῖς ὡσαύτως ἀργυραῖς ἐπιπρέποντες
There were golden pillars, set upon silver bases and adorned likewise with silver capitals.
有金的柱子,安在銀的座上,柱頂也照樣以銀為飾。
1:619
Πάλιν ἕτεροι στύλοι, ὧν κεφαλαὶ μὲν καὶ βάσεις ἐκ χαλκοῦ τῆς ὕλης, τὸ δὲ διὰ μέσου τῶν ἄκρων ἄργυρος
Again, other pillars, whose capitals and bases were of bronze in material, but the middle between the ends was of silver.
又有別的柱子,其柱頂與座是銅的,兩端之間則是銀的。
1:620
Πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις ἔρεισμα μὲν ξύλον ἦν σηπεδόνα μὴ προσδεχόμενον, ἐν κύκλῳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον αὐγὴ τῶν τοιούτων ὑλῶν περιεκέχυτο
For all these the support was wood that admits no decay; and round about, to outward appearance, was poured the gleam of such materials.
這一切的支柱都是不朽的木頭;環繞四周,按其外觀,這些材料的光輝四散傾瀉。
1:621
Καὶ κιβωτός τις ὡσαύτως ἐν ἀκηράτῳ στίλβουσα τῷ χρυσῷ, τὸ δὲ διερεῖδον τὴν τοῦ χρυσοῦ περιβολὴν καὶ αὐτὸ ξύλον ἦν σῆψιν οὐ προσδεχόμενον
And there was likewise an ark, glistening with pure gold, and that which upheld the covering of gold was itself wood that admits no rotting.
照樣也有一個約櫃,以純金閃耀光輝,而承托那金包覆的,本身也是不朽的木頭。
1:622
Λυχνία τις ἐπὶ τούτοις, μία μὲν κατὰ τὸν πυθμένα τῆς βάσεως, ἑπτὰ δὲ κλάδοις κατὰ τὸ ἄκρον διῃρημένη, ἰσαρίθμους λύχνους ἐπὶ τῶν κλάδων ἀνέχουσα
Upon these there was a lampstand, single at the foot of its base, but divided at the top into seven branches, bearing on the branches an equal number of lamps.
此外有一個燈臺,座底為一,而頂端分為七枝,枝上托著數目相等的七盞燈。
1:623
Χρυσὸς δὲ ἦν τῆς λυχνίας ὕλη, οὐδὲν τῆς κατασκευῆς κοῖλον ἔχων οὐδὲ ξύλῳ διερειδόμενον
The material of the lampstand was gold, having nothing hollow in its construction nor anything supported by wood.
燈臺的材料是金的,其構造中沒有任何中空之處,也沒有用木頭支撐。
1:624
Θυσιαστή ριον δὲ πρὸς τούτοις καὶ ἱλαστήριον καὶ τὰ λεγόμενα χερουβὶμ ὧν ταῖς πτέρυξιν κιβωτὸς ἐσκιάζετο
In addition to these there was an altar, and a mercy seat, and what are called the cherubim, by whose wings the ark was overshadowed.
除此之外,還有祭壇、施恩座,以及所謂的基路伯,約櫃被它們的翅膀遮蓋。
1:625
Πάντα ταῦτα χρυσὸς ἦν, οὐκ ἐπιπόλαιον παρέχων τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τὴν εὔχροιαν, ἀλλὰ δι' ὅλου αὐτὸς ἦν, μέχρι τοῦ βάθους διηκούσης τῆς ὕλης
All these were gold, presenting their fine color not superficially on the surface, but being the same throughout, the material reaching down to the very depth.
這一切都是金的,並非僅在表面呈現美麗的色澤,乃是通體如一,那材質一直貫穿到最深處。
1:626
Ποικίλα τε πρὸς τούτοις ἐξ ὑφαντικῆς φιλοτεχνίας καταπετάσματα, διαφόρων ἄνθων ἐπαλλήλοις πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ὑφάσματος ὥραν συμπλεκομένων, οἷς διεκρίνετο τῆς σκηνῆς ὅσον ὁρατόν τε καὶ βάσιμόν τισι τῶν ἱερουργούντων ἦν καὶ ὅσον ἄδυτόν τε καὶ ἀνεπίβατον
In addition to these there were varied curtains from the artistry of weaving, with different flowers interwoven one upon another for the beauty of the fabric, by which was distinguished how much of the Tabernacle was visible and accessible to certain of those performing the sacred service, and how much was inaccessible and not to be entered.
此外還有以織造之巧藝製成的各樣帷幔,其上以不同的花樣彼此交織,以增其美觀;藉此區分帳幕中哪些部分是某些供職者可見且可進入的,哪些則是不可進入、不可踏足的。
1:627
Ὄνομα δὲ τῷ μὲν προτε ταγμένῳ Ἅγιον ἦν, τῷ δὲ ἀποκεκρυμμένῳ Ἅγιον ἁγίων
The name of the foremost part was ‘Holy,’ and of the hidden part ‘Holy of Holies.’
前面那部分名為「聖所」,那隱藏的部分名為「至聖所」。
1:628
Λουτῆρες ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ πυρεῖα καὶ ἔξωθεν τῶν
In addition to these there were lavers and censers, and the outer
此外還有洗濯盆與香爐,以及外面
1:629
αὐλαίων περιβολὴ καὶ δέρρεις ἐκ τριχῶν καὶ δέρματα πεφοινιγμένα τῷ ἐρυθήματι, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα διασκευάζει τῷ λόγῳ, τίς ἂν δι' ἀκριβείας λόγος κατανοήσειε;. Ποίων ἀχειροποιήτων ἐστὶ ταῦτα μιμήματα; Καὶ τί φέρει τοῖς ὁρῶσι κέρδος τῶν ἐκεῖ ὀφθέντων ὑπὸ τοῦ Μωϋσέως διὰ τῆς ὕλης μίμησις; Ἀλλ' ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ καλῶς ἔχειν τὸν μὲν ἀκριβῆ περὶ τούτων λόγον καταλιπεῖν ἐκείνοις οἳ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τὰ βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐρευνᾶν δύναμιν ἔχουσιν, εἰ δή τις τοιοῦτός ἐστιν, ὡς Πνεύματι λαλεῖν μυστήρια, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος
enclosure of the courts, and coverings of goat’s hair, and skins dyed red with crimson, and all the other things that the text sets in order—what discourse could comprehend them with precision? Of what realities not made with hands are these the imitations? And what profit does the material imitation of the things seen there by Moses bring to those who behold? But it seems to me well to leave the precise account of these matters to those who have power, through the Spirit, to search out the depths of God—if indeed there be any such, able to speak mysteries in the Spirit, as the Apostle says.
院子的圍幔、山羊毛的幔子、染成朱紅的皮子,以及經文所陳述的其餘一切——有何言辭能精確地領會這一切呢?這些究竟是何等非人手所造之事物的摹本?摩西在那裡所見之物,其物質的摹本又給觀看的人帶來什麼益處呢?在我看來,最好把這些事的精確解釋留給那些能藉聖靈探究神深奧之事的人——倘若真有這樣的人,能憑聖靈講說奧祕,正如使徒所說。
1:630
δὲ παρ' ἡμῶν στοχαστικῶς ὑπονοούντων περὶ τοῦ προκειμένου νοήματος λέγεται, τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῇ κρίσει τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ποιήσομεν, ὡς ἀπόβλητον ἀποδεκτὸν νομισθῆναι, ὅπως ἂν διάνοια τοῦ κρίνειν ἐπεσκεμμένου λογίσηται
But what is said by us, conjecturing by guesswork concerning the meaning here set forth, this we shall submit to the judgment of our readers, to be deemed either rejected or accepted, as the mind of one who examines and judges may reckon.
至於我們對此處所陳之含意作的揣測之言,我們將把它交付讀者的判斷,任其被視為當棄或當納,悉憑那審察判斷者的心思去衡量。
1:631
Φαμὲν τοίνυν, ἐν μέρει τὸ ἐν τούτοις μυστήριον τοῦ Παύλου παραγυμνώσαντος βραχεῖαν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων ἀφορμὴν λαβόντες, ὅτι ἐν τύπῳ προεπαι δεύθη Μωϋσῆς τὸ περὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς τὸ πᾶν περιεχούσης μυστήριον
We say, then—taking a brief starting point from what has been said, since Paul has in part laid bare the mystery in these things—that Moses was beforehand instructed by a type in the mystery concerning the Tabernacle that encompasses the universe.
我們既從保羅已部分揭示的這奧祕中,取得一個簡短的起點,便說:摩西藉著一個預表,預先在那包羅萬有之帳幕的奧祕上受了教導。
1:632
Αὕτη δ' ἂν εἴη Χριστός, Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία, , ἀχειροποίητος οὖσα κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν, δέχεται τὸ κατασκευασθῆναι, ὅταν ἐν ἡμῖν δέῃ τὴν σκηνὴν ταύτην παγῆναι, ὥστε τὴν αὐτὴν τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ἀκατάσ κευον καὶ κατεσκευασμένην εἶναι, τῷ μὲν προϋπάρχειν ἄκτιστον, τῷ δὲ ὑλικὴν ταύτην δέξασθαι σύστασιν κτίστην γενομένην
And this would be Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God, who, being not made with hands according to his own nature, receives being constructed when this Tabernacle must be pitched among us—so that in a certain manner he is both uncreated and created: uncreated in that he pre-exists, but created in that he received this material constitution when he became created.
這便是基督,神的能力和神的智慧。他按自己的本性原是非人手所造的,但當這帳幕必須在我們中間支搭起來時,他便領受了被造成的事;如此,他在某種意義上既是未受造的,又是受造的:就其先存而言是未受造的,就其領受這物質的構成、成為受造者而言則是受造的。
1:633
Τάχα οὐκ ἀσαφὲς τὸ λεγόμενον τοῖς παραδεξαμένοις ἀκριβῶς τὸ τῆς πίστεως ἡμῶν μυστήριον
Perhaps what is said is not unclear to those who have accurately received the mystery of our faith.
對那些準確領受了我們信仰之奧祕的人,所說的或許並非晦澀難解。
1:634
Ἓν γάρ ἐστιν ἐκ πάντων, καὶ πρὸ αἰώνων ἦν καὶ ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν αἰώνων ἐγένετο, τοῦ μὲν γενέσθαι χρονικῶς οὐκ ἐδέετο ( πῶς γὰρ ἂν τὸ πρὸ χρόνων καὶ αἰώνων δεηθείη χρονικῆς γενέσεως;), δι' ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς ἐξ ἀβουλίας τοῦ εἶναι παραφθαρέντας ἀνεδέξατο τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι, ἵνα τὸ ἔξω τοῦ ὄντος γενόμενον εἰς τὸ ὂν πάλιν ἐπαναγάγῃ
For there is One out of all, who both was before the ages and came into being at the end of the ages; who had no need to come into being in time (for how could that which is before times and ages need a temporal becoming?), but for our sake—who through folly were corrupted away from being—accepted to become as we are, so that he might lead back again into being that which had come to be outside of being.
因為在萬有之中有一位,他既在萬世之先,又在末世顯現;他本不需要在時間中受生(那在時間與萬世之先者,怎會需要在時間中受生呢?),卻為了我們——我們因愚妄而從「存有」中敗壞墮落——甘願成為與我們相同的,好叫那墮落到「存有」之外的,重新被領回「存有」之中。
1:635
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν Μονογενὴς Θεός, ἐν αὐτῷ μὲν περιέχων τὸ πᾶν, πηξάμενος δὲ καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τὴν ἰδίαν σκηνήν
And this is the Only-begotten God, who in himself contains all things, yet has pitched his own Tabernacle also among us.
這位就是獨生的神,他在自己裡面包含萬有,卻也在我們中間支搭了他自己的帳幕。
1:636
Εἰ δὲ σκηνὴ τὸ τοσοῦτον ἀγαθὸν ὀνομάζεται, ταρασσέσθω μηδὲν φιλόχριστος, ὡς κατασμικρυνούσης τὸ μεγαλεῖον τῆς φύσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς ἐγκειμένης τῇ λέξει ἐμφάσεως
And if so great a Good is called a Tabernacle, let the lover of Christ be in no way troubled, as though the connotation lying in the term diminished the majesty of the nature of God.
倘若如此偉大的善被稱為「帳幕」,愛基督的人絕不可因此不安,彷彿這詞所含的意味貶低了神本性的尊嚴。
1:637
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὀνομάτων ἄξιον τῆς φύσεως τοῦ σημαινομένου ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ὁμοίως ἀποπέπτωκε τῆς ἀκριβοῦς σημασίας, τά τε μικρὰ νομιζόμενα καὶ οἷς τι μέγεθος νοημάτων ἐξ ὑπολήψεως ἐνορᾶται
For no other of the names is worthy of the nature of that which is signified, but all alike fall short of exact signification—both those reckoned small and those in which some greatness of concepts is discerned by supposition.
因為沒有任何一個名稱配得上所指者的本性,所有名稱都同樣達不到準確的表達——無論是被視為渺小的,還是那些憑想像被認為含有某種偉大概念的。
1:638
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, κατά τι σημαι νόμενον, ἕκαστον εὐσεβῶς πρὸς ἔνδειξιν τῆς θείας δυνάμεως λέγεται, οἷον ἰατρός, ποιμήν, ὑπερασπιστής, ἄρτος, ἄμπελος, ὁδός, θύρα, μονή, τὸ ὕδωρ, πέτρα, πηγὴ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγεται, οὕτω κατά τινα θεοπρεπῆ σημασίαν καὶ τῷ τῆς σκηνῆς κατονομάζεται ῥήματι
But just as all the other names, according to some particular signification, are each piously used to indicate the divine power—such as physician, shepherd, defender, bread, vine, way, door, dwelling, water, rock, fountain, and whatever else is said of him—so too, according to a certain fitting-for-God signification, he is named also by the word ‘Tabernacle.’
但正如其餘一切名稱,各按某一特定的含意,都被敬虔地用來指示神聖的大能——例如醫生、牧者、護衛者、糧、葡萄樹、道路、門、居所、水、磐石、泉源,以及凡論到他的其他名稱——照樣,按某種合乎神的含意,他也被冠以「帳幕」之名。
1:639
γὰρ περιεκτικὴ τῶν ὄντων δύναμις ἐν κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος, κοινὴ τοῦ παντὸς σκέπη, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ πᾶν περιέχων, σκηνὴ κυρίως κατονομάζεται
For the power that comprehends all beings, in which dwells all the fullness of the Godhead, the common shelter of the universe, he who in himself contains the all, is properly named ‘Tabernacle.’
因為那包羅萬有的大能——神性的一切豐盛居於其中、是全宇宙共同的遮蔽、在自己裡面包含萬有者——被恰當地稱為「帳幕」。
1:640
Ἀνάγκη δὲ πρόσφορον εἶναι τῷ ὀνόματι τὴν ὀπτασίαν, ἑκάστου τῶν ὀφθέντων πρός τινα θεοπρεποῦς ὑπολήψεως θεωρίαν χειραγωγοῦντος
And it is necessary that the vision be suited to the name, each of the things seen leading us by the hand toward some contemplation of a God-befitting conception.
那異象必須與這名稱相稱,所見的每一樣事物都引領我們,去默觀某種合乎神的觀念。
1:641
Ἐπεὶ οὖν μέγας Ἀπόστολος τὸ καταπέτασμα τῆς κάτω σκηνῆς τὴν σάρκα φησὶν εἶναι, διὰ τὸ ἐκ ποικίλων, οἶμαι, τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ἔχειν τὴν σύστασιν, ταχὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ὀπτασίᾳ τῆς σκηνῆς γενόμενος, ἐν τοῖς ὑπερουρανίοις ἀδύτοις, διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀπεκα λύφθη τὰ τοῦ παραδείσου μυστήρια, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι, τῇ μερικῇ προσέχοντας ἑρμηνείᾳ, πᾶσαν τὴν τῆς σκηνῆς θεωρίαν συναρμόζειν τῷ μέρει
Since, then, the great Apostle says that the veil of the lower Tabernacle is the flesh—because, I suppose, it has its constitution from the varied four elements—perhaps he too, having come to be in a vision of the Tabernacle, in the supercelestial sanctuaries, to whom through the Spirit were revealed the mysteries of Paradise, it would be well, attending to his partial interpretation, to harmonize the whole contemplation of the Tabernacle with that part.
既然偉大的使徒說那下層帳幕的幔子就是肉體——我想,是因它由四種不同的元素構成——那麼,或許他自己也曾在那超諸天的至聖所中得見帳幕的異象,藉聖靈向他啟示了樂園的奧祕;因此,我們留意他那部分的解釋,將帳幕的全部默觀與那一部分相協調,乃是合宜的。
1:642
Γένοιτο δ' ἂν ἡμῖν δι' αὐτῶν τῶν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου λόγων τῶν τῆς σκηνῆς αἰνιγμάτων σαφήνεια
And the clarity of the riddles of the Tabernacle would come to us through the very words of the Apostle.
帳幕之謎的明晰,將藉著使徒自己的話臨到我們。
1:643
Φησὶ γάρ που περὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, ὃν ἀντὶ τῆς σκηνῆς νενοήκαμεν, ὅτι·
For somewhere he says concerning the Only-begotten—whom we have understood in place of the Tabernacle—that:
因為他在某處論到那獨生者——我們以他來代表帳幕——說:
1:644
ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα, τὰ ὁρατά τε καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι, εἴτε ἐξουσίαι, εἴτε ἀρχαί, εἴτε κυριότητες, εἴτε δυνάμεις
‘in him all things were created, both visible and invisible, whether thrones or authorities or principalities or dominions or powers.’
「萬有都是在他裡面造的,無論是天上的、地上的,能看見的、不能看見的,或是有位的、掌權的、執政的、主治的、有能的。」
1:645
Οὐκοῦν στύλοι ἀργυρολαμπεῖς καὶ χρυσήλατοι καὶ ἀναφορεῖς καὶ δακτύλιοι καὶ τὰ χερουβὶμ ἐκεῖνα, τὰ ταῖς πτέρυξι τὴν κιβωτὸν ἐπικρύπτοντα, καὶ τἄλλα πάντα, ὅσα τῆς σκηνοπηγίας ὑπογραφὴ περιέχει, εἰ μέν τις πρὸς τὰ ἄνω
Therefore the silver-gleaming and gold-beaten pillars, and the carrying-poles and rings, and those cherubim that hide the ark with their wings, and all the other things that the description of the tabernacle-pitching contains—if one looks contemplating toward the things above,
因此,那些閃耀著銀光、用金錘成的柱子,那些扛抬的槓和環,以及那些用翅膀遮蓋約櫃的基路伯,並架設帳幕的記載所包含的其餘一切——若有人定睛仰望那在上之事,
1:646
βλέποι σκοπῶν, αἱ ὑπερκόσμιοι δυνάμεις εἰσίν, αἱ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ θεωρούμεναι, αἱ κατὰ θείαν βούλησιν τὸ πᾶν ὑπερείδουσαι
these are the supramundane powers, contemplated within the Tabernacle, which according to the divine will uphold the universe.
它們便是那超越世界的諸能力,在帳幕中被默觀,照著神的旨意托住萬有。
1:647
Ἐκεῖνοι ἀληθινοὶ ἀναφορεῖς ἡμῶν, οἱ εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενοι διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν, οἱ καθάπερ δακτυλίοις τισὶ ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν ἐνειρόμενοι τῶν σωζομένων, δι' ἑαυτῶν πρὸς τὸ ὕψος τῆς ἀρετῆς τοὺς κειμένους ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀναφέροντες
Those are our true carrying-poles, who are sent forth for service for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation—who, threaded as it were like rings into our souls, into the souls of those being saved, by their own means bear upward those lying upon the earth to the height of virtue.
那些真正扛抬我們的,乃是那為服事而被差遣、要服事那些將承受救恩之人的;他們彷彿被穿入我們、就是得救之人的靈魂裡,如同環一般,藉著自身把伏在地上的人提升到德行的高處。
1:648
Χερουβὶμ δὲ εἰπὼν λόγος κατακαλύπτοντα ταῖς πτέρυξι τὰ ἐγκείμενα τῇ κιβωτῷ τῆς διαθήκης μυστήρια βεβαιοῖ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν περὶ τῆς σκηνῆς θεωρίαν
And by saying that the cherubim cover with their wings the mysteries lying within the ark of the covenant, the text confirms the interpretation we have given concerning the Tabernacle.
經文既說基路伯用翅膀遮蓋約櫃裡所藏的奧祕,便印證了我們對帳幕所作的解釋。
1:649
Τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα τοῦτο τῶν περὶ τὴν θείαν φύσιν θεωρουμένων δυνάμεων μεμαθήκαμεν ἃς Ἠσαΐας καὶ Ἰεζεχιὴλ κατενόησαν
For we have learned that this name belongs to the powers contemplated about the divine nature, which Isaiah and Ezekiel discerned.
因為我們已經明白,這名稱是屬於那些圍繞神聖本性而被默觀的能力的,就是以賽亞和以西結所見的。
1:650
δὲ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης κεκαλυμμένη ταῖς πτέρυξι μὴ ξενιζέτω τὴν ἀκοήν
And let the ark of the covenant being covered by the wings not be strange to the ear.
約櫃被翅膀遮蓋這事,不必使人覺得稀奇。
1:651
Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἔστι μαθεῖν ἐν αἰνίγματι παρὰ τοῦ προφήτου περὶ τῶν πτερύγων λεγόμενον
For in Isaiah too one may learn the like, spoken by the prophet in a riddle concerning the wings.
因為在以賽亞書中,也可學到類似的事,就是先知以謎語論到那些翅膀所說的。
1:652
Τὸ αὐτὸ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα μὲν κιβωτὸς διαθήκης, ἐκεῖ δὲ πρόσωπον ὀνομάζεται·
For the same thing is here named ‘ark of the covenant,’ but there ‘face’;
因為這同一事物在此處名為「約櫃」,在那裡卻名為「臉」;
1:653
καὶ καλύπτεται διὰ τῶν πτερύγων ὧδε μὲν κιβωτός, ἐκεῖ δὲ πρόσωπον, ὡς ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις νοουμένου, ὅπερ μοι δοκεῖ τὸ ἀκατάληπτον τῆς τῶν ἀπορρήτων θεωρίας αἰνίσσεσθαι
and here the ark is covered by the wings, there the face—as though that which is conceived in both were one and the same, which seems to me to hint at the incomprehensibility of the contemplation of unspeakable things.
在此處約櫃被翅膀遮蓋,在那裡則是臉被遮蓋——彷彿這兩處所想到的乃是同一者;這在我看來是暗示那不可言說之事,其默觀的不可測度。
1:654
Κἂν περὶ λύχνων ἀκούσῃς, πολυσχιδῶς ἐκ μιᾶς λυχνίας ἀνεχομένων, ὥστε ἄφθονον εἶναι καὶ δαψιλὲς τὸ φῶς πανταχόθεν λαμπόμενον, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοις τὰς πολυειδεῖς τοῦ Πνεύματος μαρμαρυγὰς διαπρέπειν ταυτῇ τῇ σκηνῇ λογιζόμενος, καθὼς Ἠσαΐας φησίν, ἑπταχῇ διαιρῶν τὰς λαμπηδόνας τοῦ Πνεύματος
And if you hear of lamps, many-branched, rising from a single lampstand, so that the light shining on all sides is abundant and lavish, you would not err in reckoning that the manifold radiances of the Spirit shine forth in this Tabernacle, as Isaiah says, dividing the brightnesses of the Spirit sevenfold.
你若聽見那從一個燈臺上分出多枝的燈,使四面所照的光豐盛而充裕,你若認為那是聖靈多樣的光輝在這帳幕中閃耀,便不算錯了;正如以賽亞所說,將聖靈的光輝分為七重。
1:655
Τὸ δὲ ἱλαστήριον οὐδὲ ἑρμηνείας οἶμαι προσδέεσθαι, τοῦ Ἀποστόλου τὸ κεκρυμ μένον ἀπογυμνώσαντος, ὅς φησιν ὅτι·
As for the mercy seat, I think it needs no interpretation, since the Apostle has uncovered what was hidden, who says that:
至於施恩座,我想它無需解釋,因為使徒已揭開了那隱藏之事,他說:
1:656
ὃν προέθετο Θεὸς ἱλαστήριον τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν
‘whom God set forth as a propitiation for our souls.’
「神設立他作我們靈魂的挽回祭(施恩座)。」
1:657
Θυσιαστήριον δὲ καὶ θυμιατή ριον ἀκούων, νοῶ τὴν διηνεκῶς ἐπιτελουμένην τῇ σκηνῇ ταύτῃ τῶν ἐπουρανίων προσκύνησιν
And hearing of the altar and the altar of incense, I understand the worship of the heavenly beings continually performed in this Tabernacle.
我聽見祭壇與香壇,便領會那在這帳幕中不斷舉行的、屬天者的敬拜。
1:658
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἐπιγείων καὶ ὑποχθονίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπουρανίων τὴν γλῶσσάν φησιν ἀποπέμπειν τὸν αἶνον τῇ τῶν πάντων ἀρχῇ
For he says that not only of things on earth and under the earth, but also of the heavenly beings, the tongue sends up praise to the Source of all.
因為他說,不僅地上的和地底下的,連天上的,也都用舌頭向萬有的本源獻上頌讚。
1:659
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν κεχαρισμένη τῷ Θεῷ θυσία, τὸ κάρπωμα τῶν χειλέων, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, καὶ τῶν προσευχῶν εὐωδία
And this is the sacrifice well-pleasing to God—the fruit of the lips, as the Apostle says, and the sweet fragrance of prayers.
這就是神所喜悅的祭,就是嘴唇的果子,正如使徒所說,並禱告的馨香之氣。
1:660
Εἰ δὲ καὶ δέρμα ἐν τούτοις ὁρᾶται πεφοινιγμένον βαφῇ καὶ τρίχες ἐξυφανθεῖσαι, οὐδὲ οὕτως εἱρμὸς τῆς θεωρίας διακοπήσεται
And if among these there is also seen a skin reddened with dye, and woven hairs, not even thus will the connected thread of the contemplation be cut off.
在這些之中若也見到一張染紅的皮和編織的毛,這也不會中斷默觀那連貫的脈絡。
1:661
γὰρ προφητικὸς ὀφθαλμός, ἐν τῇ τῶν θείων ὀπτασίᾳ γινόμενος, ἐκεῖ κατόψεται προωρισμένον τὸ σωτήριον πάθος, ὅπερ ἐν ἑκατέρῳ τῶν εἰρημένων σημαίνεται·
For the prophetic eye, coming to be in the vision of divine things, will there behold the saving Passion foreordained, which is signified in each of the things mentioned;
因為那先知的眼目,既進入對神聖之事的異象中,便要在那裡望見那預定的、帶來救恩的受難,這在所提之物的每一樣中都被表明;
1:662
τοῦ μὲν ἐρυθήματος τὸ αἷμα, τῆς δὲ τριχὸς ἑρμηνευούσης τὴν νέκρωσιν
the redness signifying the blood, and the hair interpreting the mortification.
那紅色表明血,那毛則表明治死。
1:663
Ἄμοιρος γὰρ αἰσθήσεως θρὶξ ἐν τῷ σώματι·
For the hair on the body is without share in sensation;
因為身上的毛沒有知覺,
1:664
διὸ κυρίως νεκρότητος γίνεται σύμβολον
therefore it properly becomes a symbol of deadness.
所以它恰好成為死亡(無生機)的象徵。
1:665
Ὅταν μὲν οὖν τὴν ἄνω σκηνὴν βλέπῃ, ταῦτα διὰ τούτων προφήτης ὁρᾷ
When, therefore, the prophet looks upon the upper Tabernacle, these are the things he sees through these symbols.
因此,當先知仰望那上層的帳幕時,他便藉這些象徵看見這些事。
1:666
Εἰ δέ τις τὴν κάτω σκηνὴν θεωροίη, ἐπειδὴ πολλαχῇ Χριστὸς Ἐκκλησία παρὰ τοῦ Παύλου κατονομάζεται, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι τοὺς ὑπηρέτας τοῦ θείου μυστηρίου, οὓς καὶ στύλους τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὀνομάζει λόγος, ἀποστόλους τε καὶ διδασκάλους καὶ προφήτας, τὰ ὀνόματα ταῦτα νομίζειν εἶναι
But if one should contemplate the lower Tabernacle—since in many places Christ is named ‘the Church’ by Paul—it would be well to consider that these names mean the ministers of the divine mystery, whom the text also names ‘pillars of the Church,’ namely apostles and teachers and prophets.
但若有人默觀那下層的帳幕——既然保羅在許多處稱基督為「教會」——便當認為這些名稱是指那些神聖奧祕的執事,就是經文也稱為「教會柱石」的,即使徒、教師和先知。
1:667
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἰάκωβος στύλοι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας εἰσίν, οὐδὲμόνος Βαπτιστὴς Ἰωάννης λύχνος ἦν καιόμενος, ἀλλὰ πάντες οἱ δι' ἑαυτῶν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἐρείδοντες καὶ οἱ διὰ τῶν ἰδίων ἔργων φωστῆρες γινόμενοι καὶ στύλοι καὶ λύχνοι λέγονται
For not only Peter and John and James are pillars of the Church, nor was John the Baptist alone the lamp that burned; but all who by themselves support the Church, and who by their own works become luminaries, are called both pillars and lamps.
因為作教會柱石的,不只是彼得、約翰和雅各;那點著的明燈,也不只是施洗約翰;凡藉自己扶持教會、藉自身善行成為光體的,都被稱為柱石和燈。
1:668
Ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου, φησὶ πρὸς τοὺς Ἀποστόλους Κύριος
‘You are the light of the world,’ the Lord says to the Apostles.
主對使徒們說:「你們是世上的光。」
1:669
Καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρους θεῖος Ἀπόστολος στύλους εἶναι διακελεύεται, λέγων·
And again the divine Apostle bids others to be pillars, saying:
那位神聖的使徒又囑咐別人作柱石,說:
1:670
ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε καὶ ἀμετακίνητοι
‘Be steadfast and immovable.’
「你們務要堅固,不可搖動。」
1:671
Καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον καλὸν στύλον ἐτεκτήνατο, ποιήσας αὐτόν, καθώς φησι τῇ ἰδίᾳ φωνῇ, στύλον καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας
And he fashioned Timothy into a noble pillar, making him, as he says in his own words, ‘a pillar and ground of the truth.’
他又把提摩太造就成一根美好的柱石,照他自己的話,使他成為「真理的柱石和根基」。
1:672
Ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ σκηνῇ καὶ θυσία τῆς αἰνέσεως καὶ θυμίαμα τῆς προσευχῆς ἐν τῷ ὄρθρῳ καὶ τῇ ἑσπέρᾳ ἐνεργουμένη διὰ παντὸς καθορᾶται
In this Tabernacle there is continually seen the sacrifice of praise and the incense of prayer, performed at morning and at evening.
在這帳幕中,常見有讚美的祭和禱告的香,在早晨與黃昏不斷地獻上。
1:673
Νοεῖν δὲ δίδωσι ταῦτα μέγας Δαβίδ, κατευθύνων εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τῷ Θεῷ τῆς προσευχῆς τὸ θυμίαμα καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐκτάσεως τῶν χειρῶν ἱερουργῶν τὴν θυσίαν
And the great David gives us to understand these things, directing toward God the incense of prayer as a sweet-smelling savor, and offering the sacrifice in priestly fashion through the lifting up of his hands.
偉大的大衛使我們明白這些事,他將禱告的香作為馨香之氣導向神,又藉舉手以祭司的方式獻上祭物。
1:674
Λουτῆρας δέ τις ἀκούων νοήσει πάντως τοὺς διὰ τοῦ μυστικοῦ ὕδατος τὸν μολυσμὸν ἀποκλύζοντας τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν
And one who hears of lavers will surely understand those who, through the mystical water, wash away the defilement of sins.
凡聽見洗濯盆的,必領會那些藉奧祕之水洗去罪污的人。
1:675
Λουτὴρ ἦν Ἰωάννης, ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ λούων τῷ τῆς μετανοίας βαπτίσματι, λουτὴρ Πέτρος, τρισχιλίους
A laver was John, washing in the Jordan with the baptism of repentance; a laver was Peter, bringing three thousand
約翰是一個洗濯盆,他在約旦河用悔改的洗禮施洗;彼得是一個洗濯盆,他把三千人
1:676
κατὰ ταὐτὸν καθάπαξ κατάγων ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, λουτὴρ τοῦ Κανδάκου Φίλιππος καὶ πάντων πάντες τῶν μετεχόντων τῆς δωρεᾶς οἱ ἐνεργοῦντες τὴν χάριν
at once on the same day down to the water; a laver was Philip to the eunuch of Candace; and all those, of all who partake of the gift, who effect the grace.
在同一天一次帶下水去;腓利是甘大基太監的洗濯盆;凡施行這恩典、使眾人得享此恩賜的,個個都是洗濯盆。
1:677
Τὰς δὲ αὐλαίας, αἳ διὰ τῆς μετ' ἀλλήλων συμβολῆς τὴν σκηνὴν ἐν κύκλῳ διαλαμβάνουσι, τὴν ἀγαπητικήν τε καὶ εἰρηνικὴν τῶν πιστευόντων ὁμόνοιαν εἶναί τις ὑπονοῶν οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τοῦ πρέποντος, οὕτω τοῦ Δαβὶδ ἑρμηνεύσαντος ὅς φησιν ὅτι·
And as for the court-hangings, which by being joined one to another encompass the Tabernacle in a circle, one who supposes them to be the loving and peaceful concord of believers would not miss what is fitting, since David interpreted it thus, who says that:
至於那院子的帷幔,藉彼此相連而環繞帳幕一周,凡認為它們是信徒之間充滿愛與和平的同心合意的人,便不致失了合宜之意;因為大衛也這樣解釋,他說:
1:678
Δέρμα δὲ πεφοινιγμένον καὶ δέρρεις ἀπὸ τριχῶν πρὸς κόσμον τῆς σκηνῆς συντελοῦσαι καταλλήλως ἂν νοηθεῖεν τε νέκρωσις τῆς ἁμαρτητικῆς σαρκός, ἧς αἴνιγμα τὸ πεφοιγμένον δέρμα ἐστί, καὶ τραχεῖα διαγωγὴ κατ' ἐγκράτειαν, οἷς ὡραΐζεται μάλιστα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σκηνή
And the reddened skin and the coverings of hair, which contribute to the adornment of the Tabernacle, would fittingly be understood as the mortification of the sinful flesh—of which the reddened skin is the riddle—and the rough manner of life lived in self-control, by which above all the Tabernacle of the Church is beautified.
那染紅的皮和毛製的幔子,既有助於帳幕的裝飾,便可恰當地理解為對犯罪之肉體的治死——染紅的皮正是其謎——以及那在節制中粗糙的生活方式,教會的帳幕正是藉此格外被裝飾得美麗。
1:679
Τὰ γὰρ δέρματα ζωτικὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς οὐκ ἔχοντα δύναμιν τὴν ἐκ φύσεως τῇ βαφῇ τοῦ ἐρυθήματος εὐανθῆ γίνεται, ὅπερ διδάσκει τὴν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐπανθοῦσαν χάριν μὴ ἐν ἀνθρώποις γίνεσθαι, εἰ μή τινες ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ νεκρώσειαν
For the skins, not having in themselves the vital power from nature, become blooming by the dye of redness, which teaches that the grace blossoming through the Spirit does not come to be in men unless some put themselves to death with respect to sin.
因為那些皮本身不具備出於本性的生機,卻藉著紅色的染料變得鮮豔,這教導我們:藉聖靈而綻放的恩典不會臨到人,除非有人在罪上將自己治死。
1:680
Εἰ δὲ καὶ σώφρων αἰδὼς ἐν τῇ βαφῇ τοῦ ἐρυθήματος ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου σημαίνεται, ἐπὶ τῷ βουλομένῳ ποιοῦμαι τὴν κρίσιν
And whether also chaste modesty is signified by the word in the dye of redness, I leave the judgment to whoever wishes.
至於那紅色的染料是否也藉這話表明貞潔的羞恥之心,我把判斷留給願意思考的人。
1:681
τε ἐκ τῶν τριχῶν συμπλοκὴ τραχύ τε καὶ δυσαφὲς ἀπεργαζομένη ἐξύφασμα τὴν τραχεῖαν ταύτην καὶ δαπανητικὴν τῶν καθομιλούντων παθῶν ἐγκράτειαν ὑπαινίσσεται
And the interweaving of the hairs, producing a rough and hard-to-touch fabric, hints at this rough and consuming self-control over the passions that beset us.
那些毛交織成粗糙難觸的織物,暗示了這種粗糙、能消磨那糾纏我們之情慾的節制。
1:682
Τὰ δὲ τοιαῦτα πάντα δείκνυσιν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἐν παρθενίᾳ ζωή, τὴν σάρκα τῶν οὕτω βιούντων ὑπωπιάζουσα
And all such things the life lived in virginity displays in itself, the life that buffets the flesh of those who so live.
凡這一切,那在童貞中度過的生活都在自身顯明出來,就是那攻克如此生活之人肉體的生活。
1:683
Εἰ δὲ τὸ ἔνδον, ὅπερ Ἅγιον ἁγίων λέγεται, τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐστιν ἀνεπίβατον, μηδὲ τοῦτο ἀπᾴδειν τῆς τῶν νοηθέντων ἀκολουθίας νομίσωμεν
And if the inner part, which is called the Holy of Holies, is inaccessible to the many, let us not reckon even this to be out of tune with the sequence of what has been conceived.
那內室,就是所謂「至聖所」,若是眾人不得進入,我們也不可認為這與前面所思的脈絡不協調。
1:684
Ἀληθῶς γὰρ ἅγιόν τι χρῆμά ἐστι καὶ ἁγίων ἅγιον καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄληπτόν τε καὶ ἀπρόσιτον τῶν ὄντων ἀλήθεια
For truly the truth of beings is a holy thing—a Holy of Holies—and to the many it is ungraspable and inaccessible.
因為真正說來,萬有的真理是聖潔之物——是至聖之中的至聖——對眾人而言是不可把握、不可親近的。
1:685
Ἧς ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις τε καὶ ἀπορρήτοις τῆς τοῦ μυστηρίου σκηνῆς καθιδρυμένης ἀπολυπραγμόνητον εἶναι χρὴ τῶν ὑπὲρ κατάληψιν ὄντων τὴν κατανόησιν, πιστεύοντας εἶναι μὲν τὸ ζητούμενον, οὐ μὴν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς πάντων προκεῖσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις τῆς διανοίας μένειν ἀπόρρητον
And since it is enshrined in the inmost and unspeakable parts of the Tabernacle of the mystery, the understanding of things beyond comprehension must be left uninvestigated—believing that the object sought exists, yet that it does not lie open to all eyes, but remains unspeakable in the inmost places of the mind.
既然它安置於這奧祕帳幕至深、不可言說之處,那麼對超乎理解之事的探究就當作罷——相信所尋求者確實存在,但它並不擺在眾人眼前,乃是在心思至深之處保持其不可言說。
1:686
Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα παιδευθεὶς διὰ τῆς κατὰ τὴν σκηνὴν ὀπτασίας κεκαθαρμένος ἐκεῖνος ὀφθαλμὸς τῆς Μωϋσέως ψυχῆς καὶ διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ὑψωθεὶς θεαμάτων, πάλιν πρὸς κορυφὴν ἄλλων νοημάτων ἀναβιβάζεται, τὸν στολισμὸν τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἐκπαιδευόμενος, ἐν οἷς ἐστιν τε ὑποδύτης καὶ ἐπενδύτης καὶ τὸ προστήθιον ἐκεῖνο, ταῖς ποικίλαις τῶν λίθων αἴγλαις περιλαμπόμενον, καὶ περὶ τὴν κεφαλὴννία καὶ τὸ ἐπ' αὐτῆς πέταλον, περισκελίς, οἱ ῥοΐσκοι, οἱ κώδωνες, εἶτα ὑπεράνω πάντων τὸ λόγιόν τε καὶ δήλωσις καὶ ἐπ' ἀμφοῖν θεωρουμένη ἀλήθεια, αἵ τε συνδετικαὶ τούτων ἑκατέρωθεν ἐπωμίδες, ἐγκεκολλαμέναι τῶν πατριαρχῶν τὰ ὀνόματα,. ὧν ὑποτέμνεται τὸ πλῆθος τῆς καθ' ἕκαστον ἀκριβοῦς θεωρίας αὐτὰ τῆς περιβολῆς τὰ ὀνόματα
Having been instructed in these and such things through the vision of the Tabernacle, that purified eye of Moses’ soul, being exalted through such sights, is again raised up to the summit of other conceptions, being taught the vestment of the priesthood—among which are the undergarment, the overgarment, and that breastpiece, radiant with the varied gleams of the stones, and the headband about the head and the plate upon it, the leggings, the pomegranates, the bells, then above all the oracle and the manifestation and the truth contemplated in both, and the shoulder-pieces joining these on either side, with the names of the patriarchs engraved upon them—whose multitude the precise contemplation of each cuts short by [giving only] the names of the vestment itself.
摩西靈魂那被潔淨的眼目,既藉帳幕的異象在這些並如此的事上受了教導,又藉這樣的景象被提升,便再次被高舉到別樣思想的頂峰,受教明白祭司的禮服——其中有內袍、外袍,並那以各樣寶石光輝閃耀的胸牌,頭上的冠帶與其上的牌,還有護膝、石榴、鈴鐺,然後高過這一切的,是那「決斷」與「明示」(烏陵和土明),以及在二者中所默觀的真理,並兩旁將這些相連的肩帶,其上刻著列祖的名字——對每一項精確默觀的繁多,在此只藉那禮服本身的名稱略加省略了。
1:687
Ποῖον γὰρ σωματικῶν ἐσθημάτων ὄνομα δήλωσις λόγιον ἀλήθεια;Ἦ δηλονότι δείκνυται διὰ τούτων τὸ μὴ ταύτην τὴν αἰσθητὴν περιβολὴν διὰ τῆς ἱστορίας ἡμῖν ὑπογράφεσθαι, ἀλλά τινα κόσμον ψυχῆς διὰ τῶν κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐπιτηδευμάτων ἐξυφαινόμενον
For what bodily garment bears the name ‘manifestation’ or ‘oracle’ or ‘truth’? Is it not clearly shown through these things that it is not this sensible vesture that is being described to us by the narrative, but a certain adornment of the soul, woven through the practices that accord with virtue?
因為哪一件身上的衣服叫作「明示」、「決斷」或「真理」呢?這豈不是藉這些事清楚顯明:這記載向我們所描述的,並非這可感知的衣著,乃是靈魂的某種裝飾,是藉合乎德行的操練織成的嗎?
1:688
Ὑάκινθός ἐστιν τοῦ ποδήρους βαφή
The dye of the full-length robe is hyacinth-blue.
那長及腳的袍子的染色是紫藍色(風信子色)。
1:689
Φασὶ δέ τινες τῶν πρὸ ἡμῶν τεθεωρηκότων τὸν λόγον τὸν ἀέρα σημαίνεσθαι τῇ βαφῇ
And some of those before us who contemplated the text say that the air is signified by the dye.
在我們之先默觀此經文的一些人說,這染色所表明的是空氣(天空)。
1:690
Ἐγὼ δὲ εἰ μέν τι τὸ τοιοῦτον τοῦ χρώματος ἄνθος πρὸς τὸ ἀέριον χρῶμα συγγενῶς ἔχει, ἀκριβῶς οὐκ ἔχω διϊσχυρίζεσθαι
But as for me, whether this kind of bloom of color has any kinship with the airy color, I cannot precisely affirm.
至於我,這種顏色的色澤是否與天空之色有任何親緣,我不能確切地斷言。
1:691
Τὸν μέντοι λόγον οὐκ ἀποβάλλω
Yet I do not reject the interpretation.
然而我並不棄絕這種解釋。
1:692
Συντείνει γὰρ πρὸς τὴν κατ' ἀρετὴν θεωρίαν τὸ νόημα, ὅτι βούλεται τὸν μέλλοντα τῷ Θεῷ ἱερᾶσθαι καὶ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ προσάγειν σῶμα τῇ ἱερουργίᾳ καὶ σφάγιον γίνεσθαι μὴ νεκρούμενον, ἐν τῇ ζώσῃ θυσίᾳ καὶ λογικῇ λατρείᾳ, μὴ παχείᾳ τινὶ καὶ πολυσάρκῳ τοῦ βίου περιβολῇ καταβλάπτειν τὴν ψυχήν, ἀλλ' ἀπολεπτύνειν, οἷόν τι ἀράχνιον νῆμα, τῇ καθαρότητι τῆς ζωῆς πάντα τὰ τοῦ βίου ἐπιτηδεύματα καὶ ἐγγὺς εἶναι πρὸς τὸ ἀνωφερές τε καὶ κοῦφον καὶ ἐναέριον, τὴν σωματώδη ταύτην μετακλώσαντα φύσιν ἵνα, ὅταν τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀκούσωμεν σάλπιγγος, ἀβαρεῖς τε καὶ κοῦφοι πρὸς τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ κελεύοντος εὑρεθέντες, μετάρσιοι δι' ἀέρος ἅμα τῷ Κυρίῳ φερώμεθα, ὑπὸ μηδενὸς βάρους ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καθελκόμενοι
For the thought tends toward the contemplation that accords with virtue, in that it means that the one who is to be priest to God and to bring his own body to the sacred service and to become a victim—not slain, but in the living sacrifice and rational worship—must not harm the soul by a coarse and over-fleshly wrapping of life, but must refine, like a spider’s thread, by the purity of life all the pursuits of this life, and be near to that which is upward-tending and light and airy, having spun this bodily nature into something else; so that, when we hear the last trumpet, found weightless and light at the voice of him who commands, we may be borne aloft through the air together with the Lord, dragged down to earth by no weight.
因為這思想趨向那合乎德行的默觀,意思是:那將要作神的祭司、把自己的身體獻上供聖事使用、並成為祭牲的人——不是被宰殺,而是在活祭與理性的事奉中——不可用粗重而充滿肉慾的生活外殼來損害靈魂,乃要藉生活的純潔把今生一切的追求都磨得纖細如蛛絲,並要靠近那向上、輕盈而通氣之境,將這肉體的本性紡成別樣;如此,當我們聽見末次的號角時,便被發現是無重量而輕盈的,能應那發令者的聲音,與主一同被提升到空中,不被任何重量拉回地上。
1:693
γάρ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ψαλμῳδοῦ
For he who, according to the
因為那照著詩人
1:694
ὑποθήκην, ἐκτήξας ὡς ἀράχνην τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν, τὸν ἀερώδη ἐκεῖνον χιτῶνα περιεβάλετο ἐκ κεφαλῆς εἰς ἄκρους πόδας διήκοντα
counsel of the psalmist, has melted away his own soul like a spider, has clothed himself with that airy tunic reaching from head to the tips of the feet.
勸言、把自己的靈魂如蜘蛛網般銷化的人,便穿上了那從頭直達腳尖、通氣輕盈的衣袍。
1:695
Οὐ γὰρ βούλεται κολοβοῦσθαι τὴν ἀρετὴν νόμος
For the law does not wish virtue to be cut short.
因為律法不願德行被截短。
1:696
οὖν λαμπηδὼν τῶν καλῶν ἔργων οἱ χρύσεοι κώδωνές εἰσι τοῖς ῥοΐσκοις περιδονούμενοι
Now the splendor of good works are the golden bells, swinging amid the pomegranates.
那善行的光輝,就是在石榴之間擺動的金鈴。
1:697
Δύο γάρ ἐστι ταῦτα ἐπιτηδεύματα, δι' ὧν ἀρετὴ συναγείρεται, τε περὶ τὸ Θεῖον πίστις καὶ περὶ τὸν βίον συνείδησις
For these are the two practices by which virtue is gathered together: faith concerning the Deity, and conscience concerning life.
因為德行是藉這兩種操練聚集而成的:對神的信,與對生活的良心。
1:698
Τούτους προστίθησι τῷ ἐνδύματι τοῦ Τιμοθέου τοὺς ῥοΐσκους τε καὶ τοὺς κώδωνας μέγας Παῦλος, εἰπὼν αὐτὸν ἔχειν δεῖν πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν
These pomegranates and bells the great Paul adds to the garment of Timothy, saying that he must have faith and a good conscience.
這些石榴與鈴鐺,偉大的保羅把它們加在提摩太的衣服上,說他必須持守信心和無虧的良心。
1:699
Οὐκοῦν μὲν πίστις καθαρὸν ἠχείτω καὶ μεγαλόφωνον ἐν τῷ τῆς ἁγίας Τρίαδος κηρύγματι, δὲ βίος μιμείσθω τοῦ καρποῦ τῆς ῥοιᾶς τὴν φύσιν
Therefore let faith sound pure and loud-voiced in the proclamation of the Holy Trinity, and let life imitate the nature of the fruit of the pomegranate.
因此,讓信心在宣揚聖三一時發出純淨而洪亮的聲音,又讓生活效法石榴果子的性質。
1:700
Ἐκείνης γὰρ ἄβρωτός ἐστιν ἐπιφάνεια, στερρῷ τε καὶ κατεστυμμένῳ τῷ ἐλυτρῷ διειλημμένη, τὸ δὲ ἐγκείμενον ἡδὺ μὲν ὀφθῆναι τῷ ποικίλῳ τε καὶ εὐκόσμῳ τῆς τοῦ κάρπου διαθέσεως, ἥδιον δὲ τῇ γεύσει γίνεται, καταγλυκαῖνον τὴν αἴσθησιν
For the outward appearance of that fruit is inedible, enclosed by a firm and astringent rind; but what lies within is both pleasant to see, by the varied and well-ordered arrangement of the fruit, and sweeter to the taste, gladdening the sense.
因為那果子的外表是不可食的,被堅硬而澀口的外殼所包;但其中所含的,既因果子各樣而有序的排列悅人眼目,嘗起來又更甘美,使感官愉悅。
1:701
δὲ φιλόσοφος καὶ κατεστυμμένη διαγωγὴ δύσληπτός τις οὖσα καὶ ἀηδὴς τῇ αἰσθήσει πλήρης ἀγαθῶν ἐλπίδων ἐστὶ κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον καιρὸν πεπανθεῖσα
And the philosophic and austere way of life, being something hard to grasp and unpleasant to the senses, is full of good hopes, ripened in its own due season.
那愛智而嚴謹的生活方式,雖難以接受、不悅於感官,卻滿有美好的盼望,到了自己的時候便成熟了。
1:702
Ἐπειδὰν γὰρ γεωργὸς ἡμῶν ἀναπτύξῃ τοῦ βίου τὴν ῥοιὰν τῷ ἰδίῳ καιρῷ καὶ δείξῃ τῶν ἀποθέτων τὸ κάλλος, τότε γλυκεῖα γίνεται τοῖς ἀπολαύουσιν μετουσία τῶν ἰδίων καρπῶν
For when our husbandman unfolds the pomegranate of life in its own season and shows the beauty of the hidden things, then the partaking of its own fruits becomes sweet to those who enjoy it.
因為當我們的農夫在自己的時候剖開生命的石榴、顯出那隱藏之物的美麗時,享用其果子的人便嘗到甘甜。
1:703
Φησὶ γάρ που καὶ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ὅτι πᾶσα παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι, ἀλλὰ λύπης (τουτέστι τῆς ῥοιᾶς τὸ προεντυγχάνον τοῖς ἁπτομένοις), ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν ἀποδίδωσι·
For the divine Apostle somewhere says that all discipline for the present does not seem to be of joy but of sorrow (that is, the pomegranate as first encountered by those who touch it), but afterward yields the peaceable fruit;
因為那位神聖的使徒在某處說,凡管教的事,當時不覺得快樂,反覺得愁苦(這就是石榴起初接觸者的感受),後來卻結出平安的果子;
1:704
τοῦτο τῶν ἔνδοθεν ἐδωδίμων γλυκύτης
this is the sweetness of the edible things within.
這就是那內裡可食之物的甘甜。
1:705
Τὸν δὲ χιτῶνα τοῦτον καὶ κοσυμβωτὸν εἶναι λόγος διακελεύεται
And the text bids this tunic to be fringed as well.
經文又吩咐這袍子要綴有流蘇。
1:706
Κόσυμβοι δέ εἰσιν αὐτῷ τὰ ἔξω τῆς χρείας κόσμου χάριν ἀπηρτημένα σφαιροειδῆ ἀπαρτήματα
And the fringes for it are the spherical pendants hung on, beyond what is necessary, for the sake of adornment.
那些流蘇,乃是那些超出必需、為裝飾而懸掛的球形垂飾。
1:707
Μανθά νομεν δὲ διὰ τούτων τὸ δεῖν μὴ τῇ ἐντολῇ μόνον τὴν ἀρετὴν μετρεῖσθαι, ἀλλά τι καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐξευρίσκεσθαι διὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν παρεπινοουμένων, ὡς ἂν προσθήκη τις κόσμου γένοιτο τῷ ἐνδύματι, οἷος Παῦλος ἦν, τοὺς καλοὺς παρ' ἑαυτοῦ κοσύμβους ταῖς ἐντολαῖς συμπλέκων
And through these we learn that virtue must not be measured by the commandment alone, but that something must also be devised by us, through things additionally contrived from without, so that some addition of adornment may come to the garment—such as Paul was, weaving from himself good fringes onto the commandments.
藉這些我們學到:德行不可單以誡命來衡量,乃要有些出於我們自己、藉外加之巧思而生的事物,使衣服得著裝飾的增添——保羅正是如此,從自己身上把美好的流蘇編織到誡命之上。
1:708
Τοῦ γὰρ νόμου κελεύοντος τοὺς τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντας τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συμμερίζεσθαι καὶ τοὺς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον καταγ γέλλοντας ἐκεῖθεν ζῆν, οὗτος ἀδάπανον ποιεῖται τὸ Εὐαγγέ λιον, πεινῶν καὶ διψῶν καὶ γυμνητεύων
For though the law commands that those who attend at the altar share in the altar, and that those who proclaim the Gospel live from it, he makes the Gospel free of charge, hungering and thirsting and going naked.
雖然律法吩咐那在祭壇前供職的要分享祭壇之物,那傳福音的也靠福音養生,保羅卻使福音不花人分文,甘願忍飢、忍渴、赤身。
1:709
Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ καλοὶ κόσυμβοι, οἱ τὴν χιτῶνα τῶν ἐντολῶν τῇ παρ' ἑαυτῶν προσθήκῃ κατακοσμοῦντες
These are the good fringes, those who adorn the tunic of the commandments with their own addition.
這些就是那美好的流蘇,就是那些以自己的增添裝飾誡命之袍的人。
1:710
Εἶτα δύο πέπλοι ἄνωθεν ἐπιβάλλονται τῷ ποδήρει, ἐκ τῶν ὤμων μέχρι τοῦ στήθους καὶ τῶν μεταφρένων καθή κοντες, δύο πόρπαις καθ' ἑκάτερον ὦμον ἀλλήλοις ἑνούμενοι
Then two robes are cast over the full-length garment from above, reaching from the shoulders to the chest and the back, joined to one another by two clasps on each shoulder.
然後有兩件外袍從上面披在那長袍之上,從兩肩下垂到胸前和背後,藉每肩上的兩個扣彼此相連。
1:711
Αἱ δὲ πόρπαι λίθοι εἰσὶ τὰ τῶν πατριαρχῶν ὀνόματα ἓξ καθ' ἑκάτερον ἐν τοῖς χαράγμασι φέρουσαι
And the clasps are stones, bearing in their engravings the names of the patriarchs, six on each side.
那些扣是寶石,在其刻紋上各帶著六個列祖的名字,兩邊各六。
1:712
Ποικίλη δὲ τῶν πέπλων ἱστουργία
And the weaving of the robes is varied.
那些外袍的織法是多樣的。
1:713
Ὑάκινθος μὲν πορφύρᾳ συμπλέκεται, τὸ δὲ τοῦ κόκκου ἐρύθημα τῇ βύσσῳ μίγνυται
Hyacinth-blue is interwoven with purple, and the redness of scarlet is mingled with fine linen.
紫藍色與紫色交織,朱紅色與細麻相混。
1:714
Πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις τὸ ἐκ χρυσίου νῆμα συγκατασπείρεται, ὥστε τῆς πολυειδοῦς ταύτης βαφῆς μίαν τινὰ συγκεκραμμένην ὥραν ἐκ τοῦ ὑφάσματος ἀπαυγάζεσθαι
And with all these the thread of gold is sown in together, so that from this manifold dye a single blended beauty shines forth from the fabric.
在這一切之中,又夾雜著金線,使這多樣的色澤從織物中放射出一種交融如一的美。
1:715
δὲ διὰ τούτων μανθάνομεν ταῦτά ἐστιν, ὅτι τὰ ἄνω τῆς περιβολῆς, ὅσα τῆς καρδίας ἰδίως γίνεται κόσμος, ἐκ πολλῶν καὶ διαφόρων ἀρετῶν κατακίρναται
And what we learn through these things is this: that the upper parts of the vesture, all that which becomes properly the adornment of the heart, are blended together out of many and varied virtues.
我們藉這些事所學到的乃是:那衣服的上部,凡正當成為心之裝飾的,都是由眾多而不同的德行交融而成。
1:716
οὖν ὑάκινθος τῇ πορφύρᾳ συμπλέ κεται
So then the hyacinth-blue is interwoven with the purple.
於是紫藍色與紫色交織。
1:717
Τῇ γὰρ καθαρότητι τῆς ζωῆς βασιλεία συνέζευκται
For to the purity of life is yoked the kingdom.
因為與生命的純潔相聯結的,是那國度(王權)。
1:718
Κόκκος δὲ τῇ βύσσῳ συναναμίγνυται, ὅτι πέφυκέ πως τῷ τῆς αἰδοῦς ἐρυθήματι τὸ λαμπρόν τε καὶ καθαρὸν τοῦ βίου συμφύεσθαι
And scarlet is mingled with fine linen, because it is somehow natural for the brightness and purity of life to grow together with the redness of modesty.
朱紅色與細麻相混,因為生命的光明與純潔,本就與羞恥(謙遜)的紅色自然地相生相伴。
1:719
δὲ χρυσὸς τοῖς ἄνθεσι τούτοις συμπερι λάμπων τὸν ἀποκείμενον τῷ τοιούτῳ βίῳ θησαυρὸν ὑπαινίσ σεται
And the gold, shining together amid these flowers, hints at the treasure laid up for such a life.
那在這些花色之間一同閃耀的金,暗示那為如此生活所存留的寶藏。
1:720
Πατρίαρχαι δὲ ταῖς ἐπωμίσιν ἐγγεγραμμένοι οὐ μικρὰ πρὸς τὸν τοιοῦτον καλλωπισμὸν ἡμῖν συνεισφέρουσι
And the patriarchs inscribed on the shoulder-pieces contribute no small thing to such adornment for us.
那刻在肩帶上的列祖,為我們這樣的裝飾貢獻不小。
1:721
Τοῖς γὰρ προλαβοῦσι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὑποδείγμασι κατακοσμεῖται μᾶλλον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωή
For the life of men is the more adorned by the foregoing examples of good men.
因為人的生活藉著前人善行的榜樣,更得裝飾。
1:722
Πάλιν δὲ τῷ κόσμῳ τῶν πέπλων ἕτερος ἄνωθεν ἐπιβάλλεται κόσμος
And again upon the adornment of the robes another adornment is cast from above.
那外袍的裝飾之上,又從上面加添了另一裝飾。
1:723
Ἀσπίδες ἐκ χρυσοῦ καθ' ἑκατέρων τῶν ἐπωμίδων καθειμέναι καὶ δι' ἑαυτῶν ἀνέχουσαί τι χρυσό τευκτον ἐν τετραγώνῳ τῷ σχήματι δυοκαίδεκα λίθοις κατα λαμπόμενον, στιχηδὸν διακειμένοις
Shields of gold hung down from each of the shoulder-pieces, and by themselves holding up something wrought of gold in a square shape, gleaming with twelve stones arranged in rows.
有金的護片(盾形飾)從兩肩帶下垂,各自托起一件金製、呈正方形之物,其上以十二塊排成行列的寶石閃耀。
1:724
Τέσσαρες δὲ οἱ στίχοι, τριάδα λίθων ἕκαστος περιέχοντες
And the rows were four, each containing a triad of stones.
那些行列共有四行,每行包含三塊寶石。
1:725
ἦν εὑρεῖν τινα ὁμοειδῆ πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν, ἀλλ' ἰδιαζούσαις αὐγαῖς ἑκάστη ἐκαλλωπίζετο
It was not possible to find one of the same kind as another, but each was beautified with its own distinctive gleams.
找不到任何一塊與另一塊相同的,乃是每一塊都以自己獨特的光輝而顯美。
1:726
Τὸ μὲν δὴ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τοῦτο
Such, then, is the form of the adornment.
裝飾的樣式便是如此。
1:727
δὲ διάνοια μὲν τῶν ἀσπίδων τῶν καθειμένων ἀπὸ τῶν ὤμων τὸ περιδέξιον τῆς κατὰ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ὁπλίσεως ὑπαινίσσεται, ὥστε διχῇ, καθὼς μικρῷ πρόσθεν εἴρηται, τῆς ἀρετῆς κατορθουμένης διά τε πίστεως καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἀγαθῆς συνειδήσεως πρὸς ἀμφότερα κατησφαλίσθαι ταῖς τῶν ἀσπίδων προσβολαῖς, ἄτρωτον τῶν τοιούτων βελῶν διαμένοντα διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν
But the meaning: that of the shields hanging from the shoulders hints at readiness on either hand in the arming against the adversary, so that—since, as was said a little before, virtue is rightly achieved on both sides, through faith and through a good conscience in this life—one is fortified on both sides by the bucklers of the shields, remaining unwounded by such darts through the weapons of righteousness on the right hand and on the left.
但其含意:那從兩肩下垂的護片,暗示在抵擋仇敵時左右皆得武裝;如此——正如稍前所說,德行藉信與藉今生美好的良心兩面成就——人便藉這護片的防衛在兩面得著保障,靠著左右兩面公義的兵器,在這樣的箭下保持不受傷。
1:728
Τὸ δὲ τετράγωνον ἐκεῖνο κόσμιον τὸ τῶν ἀσπίδων ἑκατέρωθεν ἐξηρτημένον, ἐν εἰσιν οἱ ἐπώνυμοι τῶν φυλῶν πατριάρχαι τοῖς λίθοις κατάγραπτοι, τοῦτο τῆς καρδίας προκάλυμμα γίνεται, παιδεύοντος ἡμᾶς τοῦ λόγου διὰ τοῦ σχήματος ὅτι ταῖς δύο ταύταις ἀσπίσι τὸν πονηρὸν τοξότην ἀποκρουσάμενος πάσαις ταῖς τῶν πατριαρχῶν ἀρεταῖς κατακοσμήσει τὴν ἰδίαν ψυχήν, ἄλλου ἄλλως ἐν τῷ πέπλῳ τῆς ἀρετῆς διαλάμποντος
And that square ornament suspended on either side from the shields, in which are the patriarchs that name the tribes, inscribed upon the stones—this becomes a covering for the heart, the word teaching us through the form that he who, by these two shields, has warded off the wicked archer will adorn his own soul with all the virtues of the patriarchs, each shining in his own way in the robe of virtue.
那從兩旁懸於護片之上的方形飾物,其上以寶石刻著為各支派命名的列祖——這成了遮蓋心的護心鏡;經文藉這樣式教導我們:那靠這兩面盾擋退邪惡弓箭手的人,必以列祖一切的德行裝飾自己的靈魂,各人在德行的袍上各按己樣閃耀。
1:729
Τὸ δὲ τετρά γωνον σχῆμα ἔνδειξίς σοι ἔστω τῆς ἐν τῷ καλῷ παγιότητος
And let the square shape be to you an indication of stability in the good.
那正方形的樣式,當作你在善中堅定不移的標記。
1:730
Δυσμετάθετον γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτον σχῆμα, δι' ἴσου ταῖς γωνίαις ἐπὶ τῆς εὐθείας τῶν πλευρῶν ἐρειδόμενον
For such a shape is hard to overturn, resting equally on its corners upon the straight line of its sides.
因為這樣的形狀難以傾覆,藉其各角均等地穩立在各邊的直線上。
1:731
Οἱ δὲ τελαμῶνες, δι' ὧν τὰ προκοσμήματα ταῦτα συνδεσμεῖται πρὸς τοὺς βραχίονας, δόγμα μοι δοκοῦσι πρὸς τὸν ὑψηλὸν βίον παρέχεσθαι τοῦ δεῖν συνάπτειν τὴν πρακ τικὴν φιλοσοφίαν τῇ κατὰ θεωρίαν ἐνεργουμένῃ, ὥστε τὴν καρδίαν μὲν τῆς θεωρίας, τοὺς δὲ βραχίονας τῶν ἔργων σύμβολα γίνεσθαι
And the straps, by which these ornaments are bound to the arms, seem to me to furnish a doctrine for the lofty life: that one must join the practical philosophy to that which is worked out in contemplation, so that the heart becomes the symbol of contemplation, and the arms of works.
那些把這些飾物束在臂上的帶子,在我看來為崇高的生活提供了一項教訓:人當把實踐的哲學與在默觀中所成就的相聯結,使心成為默觀的象徵,臂成為善行的象徵。
1:732
Κεφαλὴ δὲ κοσμουμένη τῷ διαδήματι τὸν ἀποκείμενον τοῖς εὖ βεβιωκόσι στέφανον ὑποσημαίνει, ὃν κοσμεῖ ἐνεσφραγισμένος τῷ χρυσέῳ πετάλῳ τοῖς ἀρρήτοις χαράγμασιν
And the head adorned with the diadem signifies the crown laid up for those who have lived well, which is adorned by the one sealed on the golden plate with unspeakable engravings.
那以冠冕裝飾的頭,表明那為善度此生之人存留的冠冕,這冠冕被那以難以言喻之刻紋印在金牌上者所裝飾。
1:733
Ὑπόδημα δὲ οὐ περιτίθησι τῷ τὸν τοιοῦτον κόσμον ἐνδεδυκότι, ὡς ἂν μὴ βάροιτο πρὸς τὸν δρόμον καὶ δυσκίνητος εἴη τῇ τῶν νεκρῶν δερμάτων περιβολῇ, κατὰ τὴν γενομένην ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ ὄρους θεωρίας διάνοιαν
But he does not put a sandal on him who has put on such adornment, lest he be weighed down for the course and be hard to move by the wrapping of dead skins, according to the meaning that arose in the contemplation on the mountain.
但他不給那穿上如此裝飾之人穿鞋,免得他被死皮的裹覆在奔跑時所拖累、行動艱難,正如在山上默觀時所生出的含意。
1:734
Πῶς οὖν ἔμελλεν ἀντὶ κόσμου τῷ ποδὶ τὸ ὑπόδημα γίνεσθαι τὸ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην μυσταγωγίαν ὡς ἐμπόδιον τῆς ἀνόδου ἀποβαλλόμενον
For how could the sandal become an adornment to the foot, when at the first initiation it was cast off as a hindrance to the ascent?
因為那在起初的奧祕啟導中被當作上升之阻礙而脫去的鞋,怎能反成腳的裝飾呢?
1:735
δὲ τοσοῦτον διαβὰς διὰ τῶν καθεξῆς θεωρηθεισῶν ἡμῖν ἀναβάσεων τὰς θεοτεύκτους πλάκας διὰ χειρὸς φέρει, αἳ θεῖον νόμον ἐν ἑαυταῖς περιέχουσιν
And he who has thus passed through the ascents successively contemplated by us carries in his hand the God-wrought tablets, which contain in themselves the divine law.
那如此經過我們逐一默觀之諸般上升的人,手中拿著神所造的法版,其上包含著神聖的律法。
1:736
Ἀλλὰ συντρίβονται αὗται τῇ τραχύτητι τῆς τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ἀντιτυπίας περι τριβεῖσαι
But these are shattered, worn away by the hardness of the resistance of those who had sinned.
但這些版被摔碎了,因犯罪之人剛硬的頑抗而被磨損破裂。
1:737
Τὸ δὲ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εἶδος εἰδωλοποιΐα ἦν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι μόσχου διαγλυφέντος τοῖς εἰδωλολάτραις τοῦ ἀφιδρύματος
And the form of the sin was idol-making, in the likeness of a calf carved out as the image set up by the idolaters.
那罪的樣式乃是造偶像,就是拜偶像之人所雕鑄、立為像的牛犢的形狀。
1:738
παρὰ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐκλεανθὲν ὅλον συνανελύθη τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ποτὸν τοῖς ἐξημαρτηκόσιν ἐγένετο, ὥστε παντὶ τρόπῳ εἰς ἀφανισμὸν μεταχωρῆσαι τὴν ὕλην, τὴν τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπερετήσασαν
This, ground to powder by Moses, was wholly dissolved with the water and became a drink for those who had sinned, so that in every way the material that had served the impiety of men passed over to annihilation.
摩西把它磨成粉,盡都溶於水中,成了那些犯罪之人的飲料,使那曾服事人之不敬的材料以各樣方式歸於消滅。
1:739
Ταῦτα μάλιστα καὶ περὶ τῶν νῦν ἐν τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς χρόνῳ γεγενημένων τότε ἱστορία προφητικῶς ἀνεφώνησε
These things above all the narrative then proclaimed prophetically also concerning the things that have come to pass in our own time.
這些事,那記載當時也尤其以先知的方式預言了在我們這時代所發生的事。
1:740
Πᾶσα γὰρ περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνη τέλεον ἐξηφανίσθη τοῦ βίου καταποθεῖσα παρὰ τῶν εὐσεβῶν στομάτων τῶν διὰ τῆς καλῆς ὁμολογίας τὸν ἀφανισμὸν τῆς ἀσεβοῦς ὕλης ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ποιησαμένων
For all the error concerning idols has been utterly wiped out of life, swallowed up by the pious mouths of those who, through the good confession, accomplished in themselves the annihilation of the impious material.
因為一切關乎偶像的迷誤都已從人生中徹底抹除,被那些藉美好認信、在自身成就了對不敬材料之消滅的敬虔之口所吞滅。
1:741
Καὶ ὕδωρ γέγονεν ἀτεχνῶς παροδικόν τε καὶ ἀνυπόστατον τὰ πάλαι πεπηγότα παρὰ τοῖς εἰδωλολάτραις μυστήρια, ὕδωρ ὑπ' αὐτῶν τῶν ποτε εἰδωλομανούντων στομάτων καταπινόμενον
And the mysteries long ago established among the idolaters have become simply transient and insubstantial water, water swallowed down by the very mouths of those who once raved after idols.
那些早先在拜偶像者中所立的奧祕(祕儀),如今成了純然過渡而無實質的水,是被那些曾瘋狂追隨偶像之人親口吞下的水。
1:742
Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδῃς τοὺς πρότερον τῇ τοιαύτῃ ὑποκύπτοντας ματαιότητι νῦν ἀναιροῦντας ἐκεῖνα καὶ ἀφανίζοντας, ἐν οἷς αὐτῶν ἦν πεποίθησις, ἆρ' οὐχὶ βοᾶν σοι δοκεῖ φανερῶς ἱστορία ὅτι·
For when you see those who formerly bowed to such vanity now destroying and obliterating those things in which their confidence lay, does not the narrative seem to you to cry out plainly that:
因為當你看見那些從前向這虛妄屈膝的人,如今正毀滅、抹除那曾為他們所倚靠之物時,那記載豈不彷彿向你明明呼喊說:
1:743
καταποθήσεταί ποτε πᾶν εἴδωλον τοῖς στόμασι τῶν πρὸς τὴν εὐσέβειαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀπάτης μετατεθέντων;. Ὁπλίζει δὲ τοὺς Λευΐτας Μωϋσῆς κατὰ τῶν ὁμοφύλων
every idol shall one day be swallowed down by the mouths of those who have been transferred from deception to piety? And Moses arms the Levites against their own kinsmen.
凡偶像終必有一日被那些從欺騙轉向敬虔之人的口所吞滅麼?摩西又武裝利未人去攻擊自己的同族。
1:744
Καὶ διαπεράσαντες τὴν παρεμβολὴν ἀπ' ἄκρου πέρατος ἐπὶ τὸ ἕτερον ἄκρον ἀνεξέταστον ποιοῦνται τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων τὸν φόνον, τῇ ἀκμῇ τοῦ ξίφους τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἀναιρουμένων ἐπιτρέψαντες ψῆφον
And passing through the camp from one extreme end to the other, they carry out an indiscriminate slaughter of those they met, committing to the edge of the sword the verdict against those who were slain.
他們從營的這一端走到那一端,不分對象地殺戮所遇見的人,把對被殺者的判決交付於刀刃。
1:745
Ἐπίσης δὲ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ προστυγχάνοντος ἐνεργουμένου τοῦ φόνου, διακρίνων ἐν τοῖς ἀναιρουμένοις τὸν φόνον οὐκ ἦν τὸν ἔχθρον τὸν φίλον, τὸν ξένον τὸν οἰκεῖον, τὸ συγγενὲς τὸ ἀλλότριον
And the slaughter being carried out equally against everyone they encountered, there was, among those slain, no distinguishing of the slaughter—whether enemy or friend, stranger or household member, kinsman or alien.
那殺戮既同樣施於所遇見的每一個人,在被殺者中便不分彼此——無論仇敵或朋友、外人或家人、親屬或外族。
1:746
Ἀλλὰ μία τις χειρὸς ἦν ὁρμὴ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ προσπίπτοντος ὁμοίως
But there was one onset of the hand against everyone alike that fell before them.
乃是手以同一的衝勢攻擊每一個落在他們面前的人。
1:747
δὲ περὶ τούτου λόγος ταύτην ἂν ἡμῖν παράσχοιτο τὴν ὠφέλειαν
And the account concerning this would furnish us with this benefit.
關於此事的講論,將給我們帶來這樣的益處。
1:748
Ἐπειδὴ πανδημεὶ πάντες πρὸς τὸ κακὸν συνεφρόνησαν καὶ ὥσπερ εἷς ἐγένετο τῷ λόγῳ τῆς κακίας τὸ στρατόπεδον ἅπαν, ἀδιάκριτος κατ' αὐτῶν γίνεται μάστιξ
Since all together, as a whole people, were of one mind toward evil, and the whole camp became as it were one in the principle of wickedness, the scourge against them comes indiscriminately.
既然全體百姓都同心向惡,整個營彷彿在惡的原則上成了一體,那臨到他們的鞭打便不分彼此。
1:749
Ὡς γάρ τινα τῶν ἐπὶ κακίᾳ πεφωραμένων πληγαῖς αἰκιζόμενος ὅτιπερ ἂν τύχῃ τοῦ σώματος καταξαίνει διὰ τῆς μάστιγος, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐπὶ μέρους ὀδύνη πρὸς τὸ πᾶν διεξέρχεται, οὕτως ὡς παντὸς ὁμοίως κολαζομένου τοῦ εἰς τὴν κακίαν συμφυέντος σώματος ἐπὶ μέρους ἐνεργουμένη μάστιξ τὸ πᾶν ἐσωφρόνισεν
For just as one who scourges with blows someone caught in wickedness lacerates with the scourge whatever part of the body he happens upon, knowing that the pain in a part passes through to the whole, so, as the whole body grown together into wickedness is alike punished, the scourge applied to a part brought the whole to its senses.
因為正如鞭打那被查獲行惡之人的,無論碰到身體的哪一部分都用鞭撕裂,因他知道一處的疼痛會傳遍全身;照樣,那同生於惡之全身既同受懲罰,施於一部分的鞭打便使全體醒悟。
1:750
Οὐκοῦν εἴ ποτε τῆς ἴσης κακίας ἐν πολλοῖς θεωρουμένης μὴ κατὰ πάντων, ἀλλὰ κατά τινων ἐνεργήσειεν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγανάκτησις, νοεῖν προσήκει τὴν διὰ φιλανθρωπίας ἐνεργου μένην διόρθωσιν, οὐ πάντων μὲν τυπτομένων, πάντων δὲ ταῖς μερικαῖς πληγαῖς πρὸς τὴν τῆς κακίας ἀποστροφὴν σωφρονιζομένων
Therefore, if ever, when the same wickedness is seen in many, the wrath of God acts not against all but against some, it is fitting to understand the correction wrought through love for mankind—not all being smitten, yet all being brought to their senses, through the partial blows, toward turning away from wickedness.
因此,倘若當同樣的惡見於眾人時,神的忿怒不臨及眾人,只臨及某些人,便當理解這是藉著愛人之心所施行的矯正——不是眾人都被擊打,乃是眾人都藉那部分的鞭打而醒悟,以致轉離惡行。
1:751
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν ἔτι τῶν καθ' ἱστορίαν γεγραμμένων τὸ νόημα
But this is still the meaning of the things written according to history.
但這仍是按歷史所記之事的含意。
1:752
δὲ ἀναγωγὴ τοῦτον ἂν ἡμᾶς τὸν τρόπον ὠφελήσειεν
And the anagogical sense would benefit us in this manner.
那靈意(上升的解釋)則要以這樣的方式使我們得益。
1:753
Ἐπειδή φησιν ἐν κοινῷ κηρύγματι πρὸς πάντας νομοθέτης ὅτι·
Since the lawgiver says in a common proclamation to all that:
既然立法者向眾人發出共同的宣告說:
1:754
εἴ τις πρὸς Κύριον, ἴτω πρός με, ὅπερ ἐστὶν τοῦ νόμου φωνὴ πᾶσιν ἐγκελευομένη τό·
‘If anyone is for the Lord, let him come to me’—which is the voice of the law enjoining upon all this:
「凡屬耶和華的,都到我這裡來」——這就是律法囑咐眾人的話:
1:755
εἴ τις βούλεται τοῦ Θεοῦ φίλος εἶναι, ἐμοὶ τῷ νόμῳ φίλος γενέσθω ( γὰρ τοῦ νόμου φίλος καὶ Θεοῦ φίλος ἐστὶ πάντως), καὶ τοῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ τοιούτου κηρύγματος ἀθροισθεῖσιν ἐγκελεύεται χρήσασθαι τῷ ξίφει κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ καὶ τοῦ φίλου καὶ τοῦ πλησίον
if anyone wishes to be a friend of God, let him become a friend to me, the law (for the friend of the law is altogether a friend of God too)—and to those gathered to him through such a proclamation he enjoins them to use the sword against brother and friend and neighbor.
凡願作神之友的,就讓他作我律法之友(因為律法之友必然也是神之友)——他又囑咐那些因這宣告聚到他那裡的人,向弟兄、朋友和鄰舍動刀。
1:756
Νοοῦμεν δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἀκόλουθον βλέποντες τῆς θεωρίας ὅτι πᾶς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ τὸν νόμον βλέπων τῷ φόνῳ τῶν κακῶς ᾠκειωμένων αὐτῷ καθαρίζεται
And we understand, looking to the consistency of the contemplation, that everyone who looks toward God and the law is purified by the slaying of those things wrongly made familiar to him.
我們留意這默觀的連貫性,便明白:凡仰望神和律法的人,都藉著殺除那些不當與自己親近之物而得潔淨。
1:757
Οὐ γὰρ πᾶς ἀδελφὸς οὐδὲ φίλος, οὐδὲ πλησίον ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς ὀνομάζεται
For not every brother, nor friend, nor neighbor is named by the Scripture in the better sense.
因為聖經並非總在正面的意義上稱呼弟兄、朋友或鄰舍。
1:758
Ἀλλ' ἔστι τις καὶ ἀδελφὸς καὶ ἀλλότριος, καὶ φίλος καὶ ἐχθρός, καὶ πλησίον καὶ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἱστάμενος
But there is a brother who is also an alien, and a friend who is an enemy, and a neighbor who stands in opposition.
乃有一種弟兄其實是外人,一種朋友其實是仇敵,一種鄰舍其實是對立者。
1:759
Τούτους νοοῦμεν τοὺς συμφυομένους ἡμῖν λογισμούς, ὧν ζωὴ μὲν ἡμέτερον θάνατον, δὲ θάνατος αὐτῶν ἡμετέραν ζωὴν κατεργάζεται
These we understand to be the reasonings that grow up together with us, whose life works our death, but whose death works our life.
我們把這些理解為那些與我們一同滋生的念頭,它們的存活造成我們的死亡,它們的死亡卻成就我們的生命。
1:760
Συμφωνεῖ δὲ τὸ τοιοῦτο νόημα τοῖς ἤδη περὶ τὸν Ἀαρὼν ἐξετασθεῖσιν, ὅτε διὰ τῆς συντυχίας αὐτοῦ τὸν σύμμαχόν τε καὶ παραστάτην ἄγγελον ἐνοήσαμεν, τὸν τὰ σημεῖα κατὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων συνεργαζόμενον, προγενέστερον εἰκότως νοούμενον διὰ τὸ προκατεσκεύασθαι τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν τὴν ἀγγελικὴν καὶ ἀσώματον φύσιν, ἀδελφὸν δὲ δῆλον διὰ τὴν συγγένειαν τοῦ νοητοῦ ἐκείνου πρὸς τὸ νοητὸν τὸ ἡμέτερον
And such a thought agrees with what was already examined concerning Aaron—when, through his association, we understood the ally and helper angel, the one who worked the signs together against the Egyptians, reasonably understood as prior, because the angelic and bodiless nature was prepared before our nature, and clearly a ‘brother’ because of the kinship of that intelligible to our intelligible part.
這樣的思想與前面論到亞倫所考察的相合——那時我們藉他的相伴,理解了那同盟與相助的天使,就是同工行神蹟攻擊埃及人的,合理地被理解為在先,因為天使的、無形體的本性是在我們的本性之先被造的;又顯然是「弟兄」,因那屬靈者與我們屬靈部分之間的親緣。
1:761
Τῆς οὖν ἀντιθέσεως οὔσης ὅτι πῶς ἔστι πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον λαβεῖν τὴν τοῦ Ἀαρὼν συντυχίαν ὃς ὑπηρέτης τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις τῆς εἰδωλοποιΐας ἐγένετο, κἀκεῖ μετρίως παρεδήλου τὴν τῆς ἀδελφότητος ὁμωνυμίαν λόγος, ὡς οὐχὶ πάντοτε τοῦ αὐτοῦ σημαινομένου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς φωνῆς, ὅταν ἐπὶ τῶν ἐναντίων νοημάτων τὸ αὐτὸ λαμβάνηται ὄνομα
Now, since the objection arises—how it is possible to take Aaron’s company in the better sense, seeing that he became the minister of idol-making to the Israelites—there too the text moderately disclosed the homonymy of ‘brotherhood,’ since the same thing is not always signified by the same word, when the same name is taken in contrary senses.
既有反對之說興起——既然亞倫成了以色列人造偶像的執事,怎能在正面意義上看待與他相伴的事呢——在那裡經文也適度地顯明了「弟兄」一名的同名異義,因為同一名稱在相反的意義中被取用時,同一個詞並不總指同一事物。
1:762
Ἀλλ' ἕτερος μὲν ἀδελφὸς καθαιρῶν τὸν Αἰγύπτιον τύραννον, ἄλλος δὲ πάλιν ἀποτυπῶν τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις τὸ εἴδωλον, κἂν ἓνᾖ ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων τὸ ὄνομα
But the brother who casts down the Egyptian tyrant is one, and the one who again moulds the idol for the Israelites is another, even though the name be one for both.
那擊倒埃及暴君的弟兄是一位,那為以色列人塑造偶像的又是另一位,儘管二者的名字相同。
1:763
Κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὖν ἀδελφῶν ἀπογυμνοῖ Μωϋσῆς τὸ ξίφος
Against such brothers, then, Moses bares the sword.
因此,摩西正是向這樣的弟兄拔出刀來。
1:764
Περὶ ὧν γὰρ ἄλλοις διακελεύεται, καὶ ἑαυτῷ δηλαδὴ νομοθετεῖ τὸ ἴσον
For what he enjoins on others, he plainly lays down as law for himself as well, an equal precept.
因為他吩咐別人的,顯然也為自己立下同樣的律例。
1:765
Ἀναίρεσις δέ ἐστι τοῦ τοιούτου ἀδελφοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀφανισμός
And the slaying of such a brother is the annihilation of sin.
殺除這樣的弟兄,就是消滅罪。
1:766
Πᾶς γὰρ τὸ διὰ τῆς συμβουλῆς τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἐνιδρυνθέν τι κακὸν ἀφανίσας ἐκεῖνον ἀπέκτεινεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τόν ποτε διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ζῶντα
For everyone who has wiped out some evil implanted through the counsel of the adversary has slain in himself that which once lived through sin.
因為凡除滅那藉仇敵之謀植於己內之惡的人,就是在自身殺死了那曾藉罪而活的。
1:767
Μᾶλλον δ' ἂν ἡμῖν τὸ περὶ τούτου κρατυνθείη δόγμα, εἴ τινα καὶ ἄλλα τῆς ἱστορίας πρὸς τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην συμπαραλάβοιμεν
And the doctrine concerning this would be the more confirmed for us, if we should bring in also certain other things from the history toward this contemplation.
關於此事的教義,若我們從歷史中再引入某些其他事與此默觀相配,便更得堅立。
1:768
Εἴρηται γὰρ ὅτι προστάγματι γίνεται τοῦ Ἀαρὼν ἐκείνου τὸ δεῖν αὐτοὺς περιελέσθαι ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἐνώτια
For it is said that by the command of that Aaron it came about that they must take off from themselves their earrings.
因為經上說,藉那亞倫的命令,他們必須從自己身上取下耳環。
1:769
Καὶ τούτων περιαίρεσις ὕλη τῷ εἰδώλῳ ἐγένετο
And the removal of these became material for the idol.
這些耳環的取下,便成了造偶像的材料。
1:770
Τί οὖν φαμεν; Ὅτι Μωϋσῆς μὲν ἐν τῷ ἐνωτίῳ κόσμῳ, ὅς ἐστι νόμος, τὴν τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν ἀκοὴν κατεκόσμησεν, δὲ ψευδώνυμος ἀδελφὸς διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς περιαιρεῖ τὸν ἐντεθέντα τῇ ἀκοῇ κόσμον καὶ ποιεῖ δι' αὐτοῦ εἴδωλον
What, then, do we say? That Moses adorned the hearing of the Israelites with the earring-ornament, which is the law, but the falsely-named brother, through disobedience, strips away the ornament set in the hearing and makes from it an idol.
那麼我們怎麼說呢?摩西以耳環的飾物,就是律法,裝飾了以色列人的聽覺;那徒有其名的弟兄卻藉悖逆,剝去那置於聽覺中的飾物,並用它造了一個偶像。
1:771
Καὶ παρὰ τὴν πρώτην τῆς ἁμαρτίας εἴσοδον ἐνωτίου τινὸς ὑφαίρεσις ἦν τοῦ παρακοῦσαι τῆς ἐντολῆς συμβουλή, δι' ἧς ἐνομίσθη φίλος καὶ πλησίον τοῖς
And at the very first entrance of sin, the taking away of a certain earring was the counsel to disobey the commandment, through which the serpent was reckoned by the first-formed as friend and neighbor,
在罪最初進入時,取走某個耳環,就是那勸人違背誡命的建議,藉此那蛇被起初受造的人當作了朋友和鄰舍,
1:772
πρωτοπλάστοις ὄφις, ὥς τι χρήσιμον καὶ ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἀποστῆναι τοῦ θείου προστάγματος συμβουλεύων, τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ περιελέσθαι τῆς ἀκοῆς τὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐνώτιον
counseling, as something useful and good, the departure from the divine command—this is the taking away from the hearing of the earring of the commandment.
它把背離神聖命令當作某種有用而美好之事來勸誘——這就是從聽覺中取走那誡命的耳環。
1:773
Οὐκοῦν τῶν τοιούτων ἀδελφῶν τε καὶ φίλων καὶ πλησίον φονεὺς ἀκούσεται παρὰ τοῦ νόμου τῆς φωνῆς ἐκείνης ἥν φησιν ἱστορία παρὰ τοῦ Μωϋσέως γεγενῆσθαι τοῖς τοὺς τοιούτους φονοκτονήσασιν·
Therefore the slayer of such brothers and friends and neighbors will hear from the law that voice which the history says was uttered by Moses to those who had slain such ones:
因此,殺除這樣之弟兄、朋友和鄰舍的人,必從律法聽見那聲音,就是歷史所記摩西對那些殺除這等人之人所說的:
1:774
ἐπληρώσατε τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν σήμερον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ υἱῷ τῷ ἀδελφῷ δοθῆναι ἐφ' ὑμᾶς εὐλογίαν
‘You have filled your hands today for the Lord, each in his son or his brother, that a blessing may be given upon you.’
「你們今日各人攻擊自己的兒子和弟兄,使自己的手歸耶和華為聖,好叫祝福臨到你們身上。」
1:775
Δοκεῖ δὲ κατὰ καιρὸν καὶ μνήμη τῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν παραδεξαμένων ἐπεισεληλυθέναι τῷ λόγῳ, ὥστε μαθεῖν πῶς τὰς θεοτεύκτους πλάκας ἐν αἷς θεῖος νόμος ἐνεκεχάρακτο εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Μωϋσέως χειρῶν πεσούσας καὶ τῇ ἀντιτυπίᾳ τοῦ ὑποκειμένου συντριβείσας πάλιν Μωϋσῆς ἀνακομίζεται, οὐκέτι διόλου τὰς αὐτάς, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὸ ἐπ' αὐτῶν γράμμα
And it seems opportune that the memory of those who admitted the sin has also entered into the account, so that we may learn how Moses again recovers the God-wrought tablets, in which the divine law had been engraved, which fell to the earth from Moses’ hands and were shattered by the resistance of what lay beneath—no longer the same throughout, but only the writing upon them.
那容讓罪進入之人的提及,也適時地進入了這敘述,使我們可以明白摩西如何重新取回那神所造的法版,其上刻著神聖的律法,這版曾從摩西手中落地,因下面之物的頑抗而碎裂——如今不再通體相同,只是其上的文字相同。
1:776
Ἐκ γὰρ τῆς κάτω ὕλης λαβὼν τὰς πλάκας ὑποτίθησι τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ τὸν νόμον αὐταῖς ἐγχαράσ σοντος
For taking the tablets from the lower material, he submits them to the power of him who engraves the law upon them.
因為他從下面的材料取了那版,便將它交付給那把律法刻於其上者的能力。
1:777
Καὶ οὕτως ἀνακαλεῖται τὴν χάριν, φέρων ἐν ταῖς λιθίναις δέλτοις τὸν νόμον, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ λίθῳ τὰς φωνὰς ἐντυπώσαντος
And thus he recalls the grace, bearing the law on tablets of stone, God himself having imprinted the words upon the stone.
如此他召回了那恩典,在石版上承載著律法,因為是神自己把那些話印在石頭上。
1:778
Ταχὰ γὰρ ἔστι διὰ τούτων ὁδηγηθέντας τῆς θείας ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προμηθείας ἐν περινοίᾳ γενέσθαι
For perhaps it is possible, being led by these things, to come into a deeper insight of the divine providence on our behalf.
因為被這些事引導,或許可以對神為我們所施的眷顧獲得更深的領悟。
1:779
Εἰ γὰρ ἀληθεύει θεῖος Ἀπόστολος καρδίας ὀνομάζων τὰς πλάκας, τουτέστι τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀληθεύει δὲ πάντως διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τὰ βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ διερευνώμενος, ἔστιν ἐκ τούτου δι' ἀκολούθου μαθεῖν ὅτι ἀσύντριπτος ἦν τὸ κατ' ἀρχὰς καὶ ἀθάνατος ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις, ταῖς θείαις χερσὶ κατεσκευασμένη καὶ τοῖς ἀγράφοις τοῦ νόμου κεκαλλωπισμένη χαράγμασι, φυσικῶς ἡμῖν ἐγκειμένου τοῦ κατὰ νόμον βουλήματος ἐν τῇ ἀποστροφῇ τοῦ κακοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ Θείου τιμῇ
For if the divine Apostle speaks truly in naming the tablets ‘hearts,’ that is, the ruling part of the soul—and he certainly speaks truly, who through the Spirit searches the depths of God—it is possible from this to learn, by consequence, that human nature was at the beginning unshattered and immortal, fashioned by the divine hands and beautified with the unwritten engravings of the law, the will according to the law being naturally implanted in us, in the turning away from evil and in the honoring of the Deity.
因為那位神聖的使徒若是真實地把法版稱為「心」,即靈魂的主宰部分——而那藉聖靈探究神深奧之事的人必然說得真實——便可由此循序學到:人的本性起初是不碎裂、不朽壞的,由神聖的手所造,並以律法那無字的刻紋為飾,那合乎律法的意志本性地植於我們裡面,在於遠避邪惡並尊崇神。
1:780
Ἐπεὶ δὲ προσέπεσε τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἦχος, ὃν πρώτη Γραφὴ φωνὴν ὄφεως ὀνομάζει, δὲ κατὰ τὰς πλάκας ἱστορία φωνὴν ἐξ οἴνου ἀρχόντων, τότε εἰς γῆν πεσοῦσα συνετρίβη
But when the sound of sin fell upon it—which the first Scripture names ‘the voice of the serpent,’ and the history concerning the tablets names ‘the voice from the wine of rulers’—then, having fallen to the earth, it was shattered.
但當罪的聲音臨到它時——頭一處經文稱之為「蛇的聲音」,那關乎法版的記載稱之為「出於酒的、官長們的聲音」——它便落地碎裂了。
1:781
Ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἀληθινὸς νομοθέτης, οὗ τύπος ἦν Μωϋσῆς, ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ τὰς τῆς φύσεως πλάκας ἐλάξευσεν
But again the true Lawgiver, of whom Moses was a type, hewed out for himself from our earth the tablets of [our] nature.
但那真正的立法者,就是摩西所預表的,又從我們的土地上為自己鑿出了那「本性」的法版。
1:782
Οὐ γὰρ γάμος αὐτῷ τὴν θεοδόχον ἐδημιούργησε σάρκα, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς γίνεται λατόμος τῆς τῷ θείῳ δακτύλῳ καταγραφείσης
For no marriage made for him the God-receiving flesh, but he himself becomes the hewer of his own flesh, written upon by the divine finger.
因為承受神的肉身不是藉婚姻為他造成的,乃是他自己成為他自己肉身的鑿者,那肉身被神聖的指頭所刻寫。
1:783
Πνεῦμα γὰρ ἅγιον ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Παρθένον καὶ τοῦ Ὑψίστου ἐπεσκίασε δύναμις
For the Holy Spirit came upon the Virgin, and the power of the Most High overshadowed her.
因為聖靈臨到那童女,至高者的能力蔭庇了她。
1:784
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο ἐγένετο, πάλιν τὸ ἀσύντριπτον ἔσχεν φύσις, ἀθάνατος γενομένη τοῖς τοῦ δακτύλου χαράγμασι
And when this came to pass, nature again had what is unshattered, having become immortal by the engravings of the finger.
當這事成就時,本性便再次得著那不碎裂的,藉那指頭的刻紋成為不朽壞的。
1:785
Δάκτυλος δὲ πολλαχῇ παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς ὀνομάζεται τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον
And the ‘finger’ is in many places named by the Scripture as the Holy Spirit.
聖經在許多處把「指頭」稱為聖靈。
1:786
Καὶ οὕτω γίνεται τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τὸ ἐνδοξότερον μεταποίησις τοιαύτη τε καὶ τοσαύτη ὡς ἀχώρητον εἶναι τῷ κάτω ὀφθαλμῷ τὴν τῆς δόξης ἐκείνης ἐμφάνειαν
And thus the transformation of Moses into the more glorious becomes such and so great that the manifestation of that glory is uncontainable to the lower eye.
如此,摩西變化為更榮耀者,其變化是如此之大,以致那榮耀的顯現是下面的眼目所不能容受的。
1:787
Πάντως δὲ πεπαιδευμένος τὸ θεῖον τῆς πίστεως ἡμῶν μυστήριον οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ πῶς συμβαίνει τῇ ἱστορίᾳ κατ' ἀναγωγὴν θεωρία
And surely he who has been instructed in the divine mystery of our faith is not ignorant of how the anagogical contemplation befits the history.
那受教於我們信仰之神聖奧祕的人,必不至於不知那靈意的默觀如何與歷史相合。
1:788
γὰρ διορθωτὴς τῆς συντετριμμένης ἡμῶν φύσεως ( νοεῖς δὲ πάντως διὰ τῶν λεγομένων ἐκεῖνον τὸν τὰ συντρίμ ματα ἡμῶν θεραπεύσαντα), ἐπειδὴ πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἐπανήγαγε κάλλος τὴν συντετριμμένην τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν πλάκα, τῷ θείῳ δακτύλῳ, καθὼς εἴρηται, καλλωπισθεῖσαν, οὐκέτι χωρητὸς ταῖς ὄψεσι τῶν ἀναξίων γίνεται, τῷ ὑπερβάλ λοντι τῆς δοξῆς ἀπροσπέλαστος τοῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁρῶσι γινόμενος
For the restorer of our shattered nature (and surely you understand by what is said that One who healed our fractures)—since he again led back to its ancient beauty the shattered tablet of our nature, beautified, as was said, by the divine finger—is no longer containable to the sight of the unworthy, becoming, by the surpassing excess of glory, unapproachable to those who look toward him.
因為那位修復我們碎裂之本性者(你必明白所說的乃是那醫治我們破碎的一位)——他既把我們本性那碎裂的版重新領回其古時的美麗,如前所說,以神聖的指頭為飾——便不再為不配者的視覺所能容受,因那超絕的榮耀,向仰望他的人成了不可親近的。
1:789
Ἀληθῶς γάρ, ὅταν ἔλθῃ, καθώς φησι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι μετ' αὐτοῦ, μόγις μὲν τοῖς δικαίοις χωρητὸς γίνεται καὶ κατα φανής
For truly, when he comes, as the Gospel says, in his glory and all the angels with him, he scarcely becomes containable and visible even to the righteous.
因為真的,當他照福音所說,在他的榮耀裡、同著眾天使降臨時,連義人也幾乎不能容受、不能看見他。
1:790
δὲ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἰουδαΐζων τὴν αἵρεσιν, καθὼς Ἠσαΐας λέγει, ἀμέτοχος ἐκείνου τοῦ θεάματος μένει·
But the impious one and the one who judaizes in his heresy, as Isaiah says, remains without share in that sight:
但那不敬虔的、並在異端中行猶太教之事的人,正如以賽亞所說,仍與那景象無分:
1:791
ἀρθήτω γὰρ ἀσεβής, φησίν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου
‘Let the impious one be taken away,’ he says, ‘that he may not see the glory of the Lord.’
他說:「願不敬虔的人被除去,免得他看見耶和華的榮耀。」
1:792
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ τῶν προεξητασμένων ἑπόμενοι, πρὸς τὴν ὑπόνοιαν τῆς περὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον θεωρίας ἠνέχθημεν
But these things, following the sequence of what was examined before, we were led into for the surmise of the contemplation concerning this passage.
但這些事,我們是循著前面所考察之事的次序,被引入對此段經文之默觀的揣摩。
1:793
Ἐπὶ δὲ τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν
Let us return, then, to the matter before us.
那麼,讓我們回到眼前的主題。
1:794
Πῶς τοσαύταις θεοφανείαις ἐναργῶς ὁρᾶν τὸν Θεὸν παρὰ τῆς θείας φωνῆς μαρτυρούμενος ἐν οἷς φησιν ὅτι·
How is it that he who is attested by the divine voice as clearly seeing God in so many theophanies—in which it says that:
那在如此眾多的神顯中被神聖的聲音見證為清楚看見神的人——在其中說:
1:795
ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ, ὡς ἄν τις λαλήσῃ πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ φίλον, ἐν τούτοις γενόμενος, ὡς μήπω τυχὼν ὧν τετυχηκέναι διὰ τῆς γραφικῆς μαρτυρίας πιστεύεται, δεῖται τοῦ Θεοῦ φανῆναι αὐτῷ, ὡς τοῦ ἀεὶ φαινομένου μηδέπω ὀφθέντος;
‘face to face, as one might speak to his own friend’—being in such a state, as though he had not yet attained what he is believed by the scriptural testimony to have attained, asks God to appear to him, as though he who is ever appearing had never yet been seen?
「面對面,如同人與朋友說話」——他既處於這樣的境地,卻彷彿尚未得著聖經見證他已得著的,仍求神向他顯現,彷彿那常常顯現者從未被見過,這是怎麼回事呢?
1:796
Καὶ ἄνωθεν φωνὴ νῦν μὲν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τοῦ αἰτοῦντος συντίθεται καὶ τὴν προσθήκην αὐτῷ τῆς χάριτος ταύτης οὐκ ἀπαναίνεται, πάλιν δὲ εἰς ἀπελπισμὸν ἄγει δι' ὧν ἀποφαίνεται ἀχώρητον εἶναι τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωῇ τὸ παρ' ἐκείνου ζητούμενον
And the voice from above now consents to the desire of the one asking and does not refuse him the addition of this grace; but again it leads him to despair through the things by which it declares that what is sought from him is uncontainable to the life of men.
那從上面來的聲音,如今應允了那求問者的願望,並不拒絕加添這恩典給他;但它又藉宣告「向他所求的乃是人生所不能容受的」,使他陷入無望。
1:797
Ἀλλά τινα τόπον εἶναι παρ' ἑαυτῷ φησιν Θεὸς καὶ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ πέτραν καὶ ὀπὴν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ, ἐν κελεύει γενέσθαι τὸν Μωϋσέα, εἶτα ἐπιβαλεῖν τὸν Θεὸν τὴν χεῖρα τῷ στομίῳ τῆς ὀπῆς ἐκείνης καὶ παρελθόντα προσκαλέσασθαι, τὸν δὲ Μωϋσέα προσκληθέντα καὶ τῆς ὀπῆς ἔξω γενόμενον τὰ ὀπίσθια ἰδεῖν τοῦ καλέσαντος καὶ οὕτως ἐκεῖνόν τε τὸ ζητούμενον ἰδεῖν δόξαι τῆς τε θείας φωνῆς ἀψευδῆ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν γενέσθαι
But God says that there is a certain place with him, and in that place a rock, and a hole in the rock, in which he bids Moses to come; then that God will lay his hand upon the opening of that hole and, passing by, will call him; and that Moses, being called and coming outside the hole, will see the back parts of him who called, and thus he will seem to see what is sought, and the promise of the divine voice will prove not false.
但神說,在他那裡有一個地方,在那地方有一塊磐石,磐石上有一個穴;他吩咐摩西進到那裡;然後神要把手放在那穴的口上,並要經過、呼喚他;摩西被召、出了穴外,便要看見那呼喚者的背面;如此他便似乎看見了所尋求的,神聖之聲的應許也就證明不虛。
1:798
Ταῦτα γὰρ εἴ τις κατὰ τὸ γράμμα βλέποι, οὐ μόνον ἀσαφὴς τοῖς ζητοῦσιν ἔσται διάνοια, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ καθαρεύσει τῆς ἀπεμφαινούσης περὶ Θεοῦ ὑπολήψεως
For if one should look at these things according to the letter, the meaning will not only be obscure to those who seek, but neither will it be free from an unfitting supposition concerning God.
因為人若按字面看這些事,其含意不僅對尋求者晦澀,而且也不能免於對神不合宜的設想。
1:799
Μόνων γὰρ τῶν ἐν σχήματι θεωρουμένων τὸ μὲν ἐμπρόσθιον, τὸ δὲ ὀπίσθιον
For only of things contemplated in shape are there a front part and a back part.
因為惟獨在有形狀之物中,才有前面和後面。
1:800
Πᾶν δὲ σχῆμα σώματος πέρας ἐστίν
And every shape is a boundary of a body.
凡形狀都是物體的界限。
1:801
Ὥστε σχῆμα περὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἐννοῶν οὐδὲ τῆς σωματικῆς φύσεως καθαρεύειν αὐτὸν οἰηθήσεται
So that one who conceives shape concerning God will also suppose him not to be free from a bodily nature.
因此,凡對神構想形狀的人,也必認為他不能免於有形體的本性。
1:802
Πᾶν δὲ σῶμα καὶ σύνθετόν ἐστι πάντως
And every body is altogether composite.
凡物體都全然是組合的。
1:803
Τὸ δὲ σύνθετον ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἑτερογενῶν συνδρομῆς ἔχει τὴν σύστασιν
And the composite has its constitution from the concurrence of heterogeneous things.
那組合之物,其構成乃出於不同類事物的會合。
1:804
Τὸ δὲ συντιθέμενον οὐκ ἄν τις ἀδιάλυτον εἶναι εἴποι
And no one would say that what is compounded is indissoluble.
沒有人會說那組合之物是不可分解的。
1:805
Τὸ δὲ διαλυόμενον ἄφθαρτον εἶναι οὐ δύναται
And that which is dissolved cannot be incorruptible.
那可分解之物不能是不朽壞的。
1:806
Φθορὰ γὰρ διάλυσις τοῦ συνεστῶτός ἐστιν
For corruption is the dissolution of what is constituted.
因為朽壞就是那構成之物的分解。
1:807
Εἰ οὖν τις τὸ ὀπίσθιον τοῦ Θεοῦ κατὰ τὸ γράμμα νοήσειεν, εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἀτοπίαν ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας κατ' ἀνάγκην ἀπενεχθήσεται
If, then, one should conceive the back parts of God according to the letter, he will be carried by consequence, of necessity, into this absurdity.
那麼,人若按字面構想神的背面,就必循其推論被引入這荒謬之中。
1:808
Τὸ γὰρ ἐμπρόσθιόν τε καὶ ὀπίσθιον ἐν σχήματι πάντως, τὸ δὲ σχῆμα ἐν σώματι
For front and back are altogether in shape, and shape is in a body.
因為前面和後面全在於形狀,而形狀在於物體。
1:809
Τοῦτο δὲ διαλυτὸν κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν ἐστί
And this is dissoluble according to its own nature.
這按其本性是可分解的。
1:810
Διαλυτὸν γὰρ ἅπαν τὸ σύνθετον
For all that is composite is dissoluble.
因為凡組合之物都是可分解的。
1:811
Τὸ δὲ διαλυόμενον ἄφθαρτον εἶναι οὐ δύναται
And that which is dissolved cannot be incorruptible.
那可分解之物不能是不朽壞的。
1:812
Ἄρα τῷ γράμματι δουλεύων φθορὰν διὰ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τῶν νοημάτων περὶ τὸ Θεῖον ἐννοήσειεν
Therefore he who is a slave to the letter would, by the consequence of the concepts, conceive corruption concerning the Deity.
所以那作字句之奴僕的人,會循這些概念的推論,對神構想出朽壞來。
1:813
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἄφθαρτος Θεὸς καὶ ἀσώματος
But indeed God is incorruptible and bodiless.
然而神實在是不朽壞、無形體的。
1:814
Ἀλλὰ τίς ἄρα τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐφαρμόσει διάνοια παρὰ τὸ ἐκ προχείρου νοούμενον; Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος τῶν ἐν τῇ συμφράσει τοῦ λόγου γεγραμμένων ἑτέραν ἡμᾶς ἐξευρεῖν ἀναγκάζει διάνοιαν, προσήκει πάντως καὶ περὶ τοῦ ὅλου τὸ ἴσον διανοεῖσθαι
But what meaning, then, will fit the things written, beyond what is conceived offhand? And if this part of the things written in the context of the passage compels us to find another meaning, it is altogether fitting to think the same concerning the whole as well.
那麼,除了那粗淺所構想的之外,還有什麼含意能與所寫之事相合呢?這段經文上下文中的這一部分,既迫使我們去尋求另一種含意,那麼對全段也當作如此思想,乃是完全合宜的。
1:815
Οἷον γὰρ ἐν τῷ μέρει νοήσωμεν, τοιοῦτον ἀνάγκῃ καὶ τὸ ὅλον καταλαμβάνομεν
For whatever we conceive in the part, of necessity we apprehend the whole to be such also.
因為凡我們在部分中所構想的,也必然把全體領會為如此。
1:816
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴη τι ὅλον μὴ ἐκ μερῶν συμπληρούμενον
For there could be no whole not made complete out of its parts.
因為沒有不是由其各部分組成而完整的整體。
1:817
Οὐκοῦν καὶ τόπος παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ πέτρα καὶ τὸ ἐν ταύτῃ χώρημα, ὅπερ ὀπὴ ὀνομάζεται, καὶ ἐκεῖ τοῦ Μωϋσέως εἴσοδος καὶ τῆς θείας χειρὸς ἐπιβολὴ τοῦ στομίου καὶ πάροδος καὶ κλῆσις καὶ μετὰ ταύτην τῶν ὀπισθίων θεωρία εὐλογώτερόν τι τῷ τῆς ἀναγωγῆς νόμῳ θεωρηθήσεται
Therefore the place with God, and the rock in the place, and the cavity in it, which is named a ‘hole,’ and Moses’ entrance there, and the laying of the divine hand upon the opening, and the passing by, and the calling, and after this the contemplation of the back parts, will be contemplated more reasonably by the law of anagogy.
因此,那在神那裡的地方、地方中的磐石、其中名為「穴」的空處、摩西進到那裡、神聖之手放在穴口、那經過、那呼喚,以及在此之後對背面的默觀,藉靈意之法來默觀,便更為合理。
1:818
Τί οὖν ἐστι τὸ εἰκαζόμενον; Ὅτι καθάπερ τὰ κατω φερῆ τῶν σωμάτων, εἴ τινα κατὰ τοῦ πρανοῦς ὁρμὴν λάβοι, κἂν μηδεὶς ἐπωθῶν μετὰ τὴν πρώτην κίνησιν τύχῃ, αὐτὰ δι' ἑαυτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ κάταντες ἐν σφοδροτέρᾳ τῇ φορᾷ συνελαύ νεται, ἕως ἂν ἐπικλινὲςᾖ καὶ ὑποκατίῃ τῷ σχήματι τὸ τῇ φορᾷ ὑποκείμενον, μηδενὸς εὑρισκομένου τοῦ ἐξ ἀντιβάσεως τὴν ὁρμὴν ἀνακόπτοντος, οὕτω κατὰ τὸ ἔμπαλιν ψυχὴ τῆς γηΐνης προσπαθείας ἀπολυθεῖσα ἀνωφερής τε καὶ ὀξεῖα γίνεται πρὸς τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ ἄνω κίνησιν, ἀπὸ τῶν κάτω πρὸς τὸ ὕψος ἀνιπταμένη
What, then, is being suggested? That just as falling bodies, if they take some impetus down a slope, even though no one keeps pushing after the first motion, are driven of themselves down the descent in an ever more violent rush, so long as the ground beneath the motion is sloping and descends in its shape, with nothing found to check the impetus by resistance—so, conversely, the soul, released from earthly attachment, becomes upward-tending and swift toward the upward motion, soaring from below to the height.
那麼這暗示什麼呢?正如向下墜落的物體,一旦在斜坡上得了某種衝力,即使在最初的運動之後無人繼續推它,只要其運動之下的地面是傾斜下降的,又無物以抵抗來阻止那衝力,它便自行以愈發猛烈之勢被驅向下方——照樣,反過來,靈魂一旦脫離了屬地的牽掛,便成為向上的、迅捷的,朝著上升的運動,從下方飛向高處。
1:819
Μηδενὸς δὲ ὄντος ἄνωθεν τοῦ τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐπικόπτοντος (ἑλκτικὴ γὰρ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν τοῦ καλοῦ φύσις ἐστὶ τῶν πρὸς ἐκείνην ἀναβλεπόντων), ἀεὶ πάν τως ὑψηλοτέρα ἑαυτῆς γίνεται, τῇ τῶν οὐρανίων ἐπιθυμίᾳ συνεπεκτεινομένη τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, καὶ πάντοτε πρὸς τὸ ὑψηλότερον τὴν πτῆσιν ποιήσεται
And since there is nothing from above to cut off the impetus (for the nature of the good is attractive to itself for those who look up toward it), it always altogether becomes higher than itself, stretching forward together, by the desire of heavenly things, to the things ahead, as the Apostle says, and ever making its flight toward the higher.
既然上面沒有任何東西阻斷那衝力(因為善的本性對那些仰望它的人有吸引之力),它便總是全然超越自己,照使徒所說,藉著對屬天之事的渴慕,向前面的事一同竭力伸展,並常常朝著更高處飛翔。
1:820
Ποθοῦσα γὰρ διὰ τῶν ἤδη κατειλημμένων μὴ καταλιπεῖν τὸ ὕψος τὸ ὑπερκείμενον, ἄπαυστον ποιεῖται τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ ἄνω φοράν, ἀεὶ διὰ τῶν προηνυσμένων τὸν πρὸς τὴν πτῆσιν τόνον ἀνανεάζουσα
For longing, through what it has already attained, not to leave the height that lies above, it makes its upward motion ceaseless, ever renewing, through what has already been accomplished, the vigor for its flight.
因為它渴望藉著已經得著的,不離棄那在上的高處,便使其向上的運動永不止息,常藉著已成就的,更新那飛翔的力量。
1:821
Μόνη γὰρ κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐνέργεια καμάτῳ τρέφει τὴν δύναμιν, οὐκ ἐνδιδοῦσα διὰ τοῦ ἔργου τὸν τόνον, ἀλλ' ἐπαύξουσα
For virtuous activity alone nourishes its power by toil, not slackening its vigor through the work, but increasing it.
因為惟獨合乎德行的活動藉勞苦滋養其力量,不因工作而鬆懈其力,反倒使之增長。
1:822
Διὰ τοῦτό φαμεν καὶ τὸν μέγαν Μωϋσέα ἀεὶ μείζω γινόμενον μηδαμοῦ ἵστασθαι τῆς ἀνόδου, μηδέ τινα ὅρον ἑαυτῷ ποιεῖσθαι τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἄνω φορᾶς, ἀλλ' ἅπαξ ἐπιβάντα τῆς κλίμακος ἐπεστήρικτο Θεός, καθώς φησιν Ἰακώβ, εἰσαεὶ τῆς ὑπερκειμένης βαθμίδος
For this reason we say that the great Moses too, ever becoming greater, nowhere stood still in his ascent, nor set himself any limit of upward motion, but, having once set foot on the ladder on which God was leaning, as Jacob says, he forever
為此我們說,偉大的摩西也是如此,他常常成為更偉大的,在上升中從未停立,也未為自己的向上運動設下任何界限;乃是一旦踏上了那神所倚靠的梯子(正如雅各所說),便永遠
1:823
ἐπιβαίνειν καὶ μηδέποτε ὑψούμενον παύεσθαι διὰ τὸ πάντοτε εὑρίσκειν τῆς κατει λημμένης ἐν τῷ ὕψει βαθμίδος τὸ ὑπερκείμενον
set foot on the higher step and never ceased rising, because he always found a step higher than the one attained at the height.
踏上更高的階,永不停止上升,因為他總在那高處所及之階上方,又找到更高的一階。
1:824
Ἀρνεῖται τὴν πρὸς τὴν βασιλίδα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων κατεψευσ μένην συγγένειαν
He renounces the falsely claimed kinship with the princess of the Egyptians.
他棄絕了與埃及公主之間那虛假宣稱的親屬關係。
1:825
Ἔκδικος γίνεται τοῦ Ἑβραίου
He becomes the avenger of the Hebrew.
他成了那希伯來人的伸冤者。
1:826
Μετανίσταται πρὸς τὴν ἔρημον διαγωγήν, ἣν ἀνθρώπινος οὐκ ἐτάραξε βίος
He migrates to the manner of life in the wilderness, which human life had not disturbed.
他遷往曠野的生活方式,就是人的生活所未曾攪擾之地。
1:827
Ποιμαίνει ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν τῶν ἡμέρων ζῴων ἀγέλην
He shepherds within himself the flock of tame animals.
他在自己裡面牧養那馴良牲畜的群。
1:828
Ὁρᾷ τοῦ φωτὸς τὴν λαμπηδόνα
He sees the brightness of the light.
他看見那光的光輝。
1:829
Ἀβαρῆ ποιεῖται τὴν πρὸς τὸ φῶς ἄνοδον τῇ περιαιρέσει τοῦ ὑποδήματος
He makes his ascent toward the light unburdened, by the removal of his sandal.
他藉脫去鞋,使他向那光的上升毫無重負。
1:830
Ἐξαιρεῖται πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν τὸ συγγενὲς καὶ ὁμόφυλον
He delivers to freedom his kinsmen and his own people.
他把他的親族和同胞拯救到自由之中。
1:831
Ὑποβρύχιον βλέπει τὸν ἐχθρὸν κατὰ τῶν κυμάτων δυόμενον
He beholds the enemy sinking beneath the waves.
他望見仇敵沉沒在波濤之下。
1:832
Ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην αὐλίζεται
He encamps under the cloud.
他在雲下安營。
1:833
Τῇ πέτρᾳ θεραπεύει τὸ δίψος
With the rock he relieves the thirst.
他藉磐石解了乾渴。
1:834
Τῷ οὐρανῷ γεωργεῖ τὸν ἄρτον
From heaven he harvests the bread.
他從天上收取那糧。
1:835
Εἶτα τῇ ἐκτάσει τῶν χειρῶν καταγωνίζεται τὸ ἀλλόφυλον
Then by the stretching out of his hands he overcomes the foreigner.
然後他藉舉手勝過那外族人。
1:836
Ἐπὶ τὰ ἄδυτα τῆς ἀχειροποιήτου σκηνῆς παραδύεται
He slips into the inner sanctuary of the Tabernacle not made with hands.
他潛入那非人手所造之帳幕的內部至聖所。
1:837
Μανθάνει τῆς θείας ἱερωσύνης τὰ ἀπόρρητα
He learns the unspeakable things of the divine priesthood.
他學習那神聖祭司職分的不可言說之事。
1:838
Ἀνακαλεῖται τὸν ἐν τῇ κακίᾳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συντριβέντα νόμον
He recovers the law that was shattered in the wickedness of the Jews.
他重新取回那因猶太人之惡而碎裂的律法。
1:839
Καὶ διὰ τοσούτων ἐπαρθεὶς ὑψωμάτων, ἔτι σφριγᾷ τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ καὶ ἀκορέστως ἔχει τοῦ πλείονος καὶ οὗ διὰ παντὸς κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἐνεφορεῖτο ἔτι διψᾷ καὶ ὡς μήπω μετεσχηκὼς τυχεῖν δέεται, ἐμφανῆναι αὐτῷ τὸν Θεὸν ἱκετεύων, οὐχ ὡς μετέχειν δύναται, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκεῖνός ἐστι
And having been lifted up through so many heights, he still teems with desire and is insatiable for more; and that of which he was continually filled to his fill, he still thirsts after; and as though he had not yet partaken, he asks to attain it, beseeching that God appear to him—not as he can be partaken of, but as he is.
他既藉如此眾多的高度被高舉,卻仍滿溢渴望,對更多之事永不饜足;那他向來盡情飽享的,他仍渴慕;彷彿尚未得享,他仍求得著,懇求神向他顯現——不是照他所能被分享的程度,乃是照他本相如何。
1:840
Δοκεῖ δέ μοι τὸ τοιοῦτο παθεῖν ἐρωτικῇ τινι διαθέσει πρὸς τὸ τῇ φύσει καλὸν τῆς ψυχῆς διατεθείσης, ἣν ἀεὶ ἐλπὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀφθέντος καλοῦ πρὸς τὸ ὑπερκείμενον ἐπεσπά σατο, διὰ τοῦ πάντοτε καταλαμβανομένου πρὸς τὸ κεκρυμ μένον ἀεὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐκκαίουσα, ὅθεν σφοδρὸς ἐραστὴς τοῦ κάλλους, τὸ ἀεὶ φαινόμενον ὡς εἰκόνα τοῦ ποθουμένου δεχόμενος, αὐτοῦ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀρχετύπου ἐμφορηθῆναι ἐπιποθεῖ
And it seems to me that he experienced such a thing because his soul was disposed by a kind of erotic love toward the beautiful that is by nature, which hope ever drew on from the beauty seen toward that which lies beyond, ever kindling the desire for the hidden through that which is continually grasped—whence the ardent lover of beauty, receiving what is ever manifested as an image of what is longed for, longs to be filled with the very stamp of the archetype.
在我看來,他之所以如此,是因他的靈魂被一種對那本性之美的愛慕所感動;這愛慕,盼望總藉所見之美引向那超越之境,常藉那不斷被把握的,點燃對那隱藏者的渴望——因此,那熱切愛美的人,把那不斷顯現的當作所渴慕者的影像來領受,便渴望被那原型本身的印記所充滿。
1:841
Καὶ τοῦτο βούλεται τολμηρά τε καὶ παριοῦσα τοὺς ὅρους τῆς ἐπιθυμίας αἴτησις τὸ μὴ διὰ κατόπτρων τινῶν καὶ ἐμφάσεων, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον ἀπολαῦσαι τοῦ κάλλους
And this is what that bold request, overstepping the bounds of desire, wishes: to enjoy the beauty not through certain mirrors and reflections, but face to face.
這正是那大膽、越過了慾望界限之請求所願的:不是藉某些鏡子和映象,乃是面對面享受那美。
1:842
δὲ θεία φωνὴ δίδωσι τὸ αἰτηθὲν δι' ὧν ἀπαναί νεται, ἐν ὀλίγοις τοῖς ῥήμασιν ἀμέτρητόν τινα βυθὸν νοημάτων παραδεικνύουσα
But the divine voice grants what is asked by the very things in which it refuses, displaying in a few words a certain measureless depth of meanings.
但神聖的聲音,正藉那拒絕之事應允了所求的,在寥寥數語中展示了某種無可測度的、含意的深淵。
1:843
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ πληρῶσαι τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλοδωρεὰ κατένευσε, στάσιν δέ τινα τοῦ πόθου καὶ κόρον οὐκ ἐπηγγείλατο
For God’s great-giving bounty consented to fulfill the desire for him, but did not promise any cessation or satiety of the longing.
因為神大施厚賜的慷慨應允了滿足對他的渴望,卻未應許那渴慕有任何止息或饜足。
1:844
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἑαυτὸν ἔδειξε τῷ θεράποντι, εἴπερ τοιοῦτον ἦν τὸ ὁρώμενον ὥστε στῆσαι τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τοῦ βλέποντος, ὡς ἐν τούτῳ ὄντος τοῦ ἀληθῶς ἰδεῖν τὸν Θεὸν ἐν τῷ μὴ λῆξαί ποτε τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τὸν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναβλέποντα
For he would not have shown himself to his servant, if what was seen were such as to bring the desire of the beholder to a stop—since the true seeing of God consists in this: that he who looks up toward him never ceases from his desire.
因為他若顯給他僕人所見的,乃是足以使觀看者的渴望止息的,他就不會向僕人顯現自己——因為真正看見神乃在於此:那仰望他的人,永不停止他的渴望。
1:845
οὐ δυνήσῃ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἰδεῖν·
‘You shall not be able to see my face;
「你不能看見我的面;
1:846
οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἴδῃ ἄνθρωπος τὸ πρόσωπόν μου καὶ ζήσεται
for no man shall see my face and live.’
因為人見我的面不能存活。」
1:847
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐχ ὡς αἴτιον τοῦ θανάτου τοῖς ὁρῶσι γινόμενον λόγος ἐνδείκνυται
And the text does not show this as though it became a cause of death to those who see.
經文並非顯明這是說它對看見者成了死亡的緣由。
1:848
Πῶς γὰρ τὸ τῆς ζωῆς πρόσωπον αἴτιον θανάτου τοῖς ἐμπελάσασι γένοιτ' ἄν ποτε; Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ζωοποιὸν μὲν τῇ φύσει τὸ Θεῖον, ἴδιον δὲ γνώρισμα τῆς θείας φύσεώς ἐστι τὸ παντὸς ὑπερκεῖσθαι γνωρίσματος, τοίνυν τῶν γινωσκομένων τι τὸν Θεὸν εἶναι οἰόμενος, ὡς παρατραπεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος πρὸς τὸ τῇ καταληπτικῇ φαντασίᾳ νομισθὲν εἶναι, ζωὴν οὐκ ἔχει
For how could the face of life ever become a cause of death to those who draw near to it? But since the Deity is by nature life-giving, and the distinctive mark of the divine nature is to transcend every mark, therefore he who supposes God to be some one of the things knowable—having turned aside from the truly Existent to that which by his comprehending imagination is reckoned to exist—does not have life.
因為那生命之面,怎能對親近它的人成了死亡的緣由呢?乃是因為神按本性是賜生命的,而神聖本性的特徵正是超越一切特徵;因此,凡認為神是某種可知之物的人——既從那真正的存有者偏離,轉向那憑其把握之想像所臆測存在的——便沒有生命。
1:849
Τὸ γὰρ ὄντως ὂν ἀληθής ἐστι ζωή
For the truly Existent is the true life.
因為那真正的存有者就是真實的生命。
1:850
Τοῦτο δὲ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀνέφικτον
And this is unattainable to knowledge.
這是知識所不能企及的。
1:851
Εἰ οὖν ὑπερβαίνει τὴν γνῶσιν ζωοποιὸς φύσις, τὸ καταλαμβανόμενον πάντως ζωὴ οὐκ ἔστιν
If, then, the life-giving nature transcends knowledge, that which is comprehended is altogether not life.
那麼,賜生命的本性若超越知識,那被把握之物便全然不是生命。
1:852
δὲ μή ἐστι ζωὴ παρεκτικὸν γενέσθαι ζωῆς φύσιν οὐκ ἔχει
And that which is not life does not have the nature to be productive of life.
那不是生命的,便不具備產生生命的本性。
1:853
Οὕτως οὖν πληροῦται τῷ Μωϋσεῖ τὸ ποθούμενον, δι' ὧν ἀπλήρωτος ἐπιθυμία μένει
Thus, then, what was longed for is fulfilled for Moses by the very things in which his desire remains unfulfilled.
如此,摩西所渴慕的得著了成全,正是藉著那些使他的渴望仍不得滿足之事。
1:854
Παιδεύεται γὰρ διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ὅτι τὸ Θεῖον κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ἀόριστον, οὐδενὶ περιειργόμενον πέρατι
For he is taught through what was said that the Deity is by its own nature unbounded, hedged in by no limit.
因為他藉所說的受教,知道神按自己的本性是無界限的,不被任何疆界所圍。
1:855
Εἰ γὰρ ἔν τινι πέρατι νοηθείη τὸ Θεῖον, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα καὶ τὸ μετ' ἐκεῖνο συνθεωρηθῆναι τῷ πέρατι
For if the Deity were conceived in some limit, of all necessity that which is beyond the limit must be contemplated together with the limit.
因為神若被構想在某個界限中,那麼那界限之外者就必然要與那界限一同被默觀。
1:856
Πάντως γὰρ εἴς τι καταλήγει τὸ περατούμενον, ὥσπερ πτηνῶν πέρας ἀήρ ἐστι καὶ ἐνύδρων τὸ ὕδωρ
For that which is bounded altogether terminates in something, just as the air is the boundary of birds and the water of aquatic creatures.
因為那有界限之物總要終止於某物,正如空氣是飛鳥的界限,水是水中生物的界限。
1:857
Ὡς οὖν πᾶσι τοῖς μορίοις ἑαυτοῦ μὲν ἰχθὺς ἐμπεριέχεται τῷ ὕδατι, τὸ δὲ πτηνὸν τῷ ἀέρι, καὶ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος πρὸς τὸ νηκτὸν πρὸς τὸ πτηνὸν τοῦ ἀέρος ἄκρα τοῦ πέρατός ἐστιν ἐπιφάνεια, τὸ πτηνὸν τὸν ἰχθὺν περιέχουσα, ἣν τὸ ὕδωρ ἀὴρ διαδέχεται, οὕτως ἀνάγκη, εἴπερ ἐν πέρατι νοοῖτο τὸ Θεῖον, τῷ ἑτερογενεῖ κατὰ τὴν
As, then, the fish is encompassed on all its parts by the water, and the bird by the air, and the outermost surface of the boundary is midway between the water and the swimmer, or the air and the bird—the surface that encompasses the bird or the fish, which the water or the air succeeds—so necessarily, if the Deity were conceived within a boundary, it must be encompassed by that which is heterogeneous to it in nature.
那麼,正如魚的各部分都被水所環繞,鳥被空氣所環繞,那界限最外的表面介於水與游者之間,或空氣與鳥之間——就是那環繞鳥或魚、又被水或空氣所承接的表面——照樣,神若被構想在一個界限之內,就必然要被那與它本性異類者所環繞。
1:858
Τὸ δὲ ἐμπεριέχον τοῦ ἐναπειλημμένου πολλαπλάσιον εἶναι τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ τοῦ λόγου μαρτυρεῖται
And that the encompassing is many times greater than what is enclosed is attested by the consequence of the argument.
那環繞者比那被圍者大許多倍,這由論證的推論可資佐證。
1:859
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καλὸν εἶναι τὸ Θεῖον ὁμολογεῖται τῇ φύσει
But indeed the Deity is confessed to be by nature good.
然而神被公認按本性是善的。
1:860
Τὸ δὲ πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἑτεροφυῶς ἔχον ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸ καλὸν πάντως ἐστί
And that which is of a different nature from the good is altogether something other than the good.
那與善本性不同者,便全然是異於善的別物。
1:861
Τὸ δὲ ἔξω τοῦ καλοῦ ἐν τῇ τοῦ κακοῦ φύσει καταλαμβάνεται
And that which is outside the good is apprehended within the nature of evil.
那在善之外者,便被領會在惡的本性之內。
1:862
Ἐδείχθη δὲ πολλα πλάσιον εἶναι τοῦ περιεχομένου τὸ περιέχον
And it was shown that the encompassing is many times greater than the encompassed.
前面已顯明,那環繞者比那被環繞者大許多倍。
1:863
Ἀνάγκη οὖν πᾶσα τοὺς ἐν πέρατι τὸ Θεῖον οἰομένους εἶναι καὶ ἐμπεριει λῆφθαι τοῦτο τῇ κακίᾳ συντίθεσθαι
It is therefore altogether necessary that those who suppose the Deity to be in a boundary and to be encompassed should join this together with evil.
因此,凡認為神在一界限中、並被環繞之人,必然要把這與惡聯在一起。
1:864
Ἐλαττουμένου δὲ πάντως τοῦ περιεχομένου τῆς τοῦ περιέχοντος φύσεως, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη τὴν ἐπικράτησιν τοῦ πλεονάζοντος γίνεσθαι
And since the encompassed is altogether less than the nature of the encompassing, it would follow that the prevailing of the greater comes about.
既然那被環繞者全然小於那環繞者的本性,那麼隨之而來的便是那較大者居於上風。
1:865
Οὐκοῦν δυναστεύεσθαι τὸ καλὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐναντίου κατασ κευάζει πέρατί τινι περιείργων τὸ Θεῖον
Therefore he who hedges the Deity within some boundary establishes that the good is dominated by its opposite.
因此,那把神圍在某界限之內的人,便確立了善被其對立面所轄制。
1:866
Οὐκ ἄρα περίληψίς τις τῆς ἀορίστου φύσεως νομισθήσεται
It will not, then, be reckoned that there is any comprehension of the unbounded nature.
如此,便不可認為那無界限的本性有任何被把握之事。
1:867
Τὸ δὲ ἀπερίληπτον καταληφθῆναι φύσιν οὐκ ἔχει
And the uncomprehended does not have the nature to be comprehended.
那不可把握者,不具備被把握的本性。
1:868
Ἀλλὰ πᾶσα πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐπιθυμία πρὸς τὴν ἄνοδον ἐκείνην ἐφελκομένη ἀεὶ τῷ δρόμῳ τοῦ πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἱεμένου συνεπεκτείνεται
But all desire for the good which draws toward that ascent stretches forward ever together with the course of him who presses on toward the good.
乃是凡向那上升所牽引、對善的渴望,都常與那向善奮力前行者的奔程一同向前伸展。
1:869
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὄντως τὸ ἰδεῖν τὸν Θεὸν τὸ μηδέποτε τῆς ἐπιθυμίας κόρον εὑρεῖν
And this is truly to see God: never to find a satiety of the desire.
這才是真正看見神:永不尋見那渴望的饜足。
1:870
Ἀλλὰ χρὴ πάντοτε βλέποντα δι' ὧν ἐστι δυνατὸν ὁρᾶν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ πλέον ἰδεῖν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐκκαίεσθαι
But one must always, looking through what is possible to see, be kindled toward the desire of seeing more.
乃要常常藉那可見之事去看,並被那看見更多的渴望所點燃。
1:871
Καὶ οὕτως οὐδεὶς ὅρος ἂν ἐπικόπτοι τῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀνόδου τὴν αὔξησιν, διὰ τὸ μήτε τοῦ καλοῦ τι πέρας εὑρίσκεσθαι, μήτε τινὶ κόρῳ τὴν πρόοδον τῆς πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐπιθυμίας ἐκκόπτεσθαι
And thus no limit would cut off the increase of the ascent toward God, both because no limit of the good is found, and because the advance of the desire for the good is cut off by no satiety.
如此,便沒有界限能阻斷那向神之上升的增長,這既因找不到善的任何界限,也因對善之渴望的前進不被任何饜足所阻斷。
1:872
Ἀλλὰ τίς τόπος ἐκεῖνος παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ νοούμενος; Τίς δὲ πέτρα; Καὶ τί πάλιν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ τὸ χώρημα; Τίς δὲ χεὶρ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸ στόμιον τοῦ κοίλου τῆς πέτρας διαλαμβάνουσα;Ἡ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ πάροδος τίς; Τί δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ ὀπίσθιον, ὅπερ αἰτήσαντι τῷ Μωϋσεῖ τὴν κατὰ πρόσωπον ὄψιν δώσειν Θεὸς ἐπηγγείλατο;. Χρὴ γὰρ πάντως μέγα τι τούτων ἕκαστον εἶναι καὶ τῆς τοῦ διδόντος μεγαλο δωρεᾶς ἐπάξιον, ὥστε πάσης τῆς γενομένης ἤδη τῷ μεγάλῳ θεράποντι θεοφανείας τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ταύτην μεγαλοπρεπεσ τέραν τε καὶ ὑψηλοτέραν πιστεύεσθαι
But what is that place conceived as being with God? And what is the rock? And again, what is the cavity in the rock? And what is the hand of God that bounds the opening of the rock’s hollow? And what is the passing by of God? And what is his back, which God promised to give to Moses when he asked for the face-to-face sight? For each of these must altogether be something great and worthy of the bounty of the Giver, so that this promise is believed to be more magnificent and lofty than every theophany that had already come to the great servant.
但那被構想為與神同在的地方是什麼呢?那磐石又是什麼?磐石中的空處又是什麼?那圍住磐石空處之口的神之手又是什麼?神的經過又是什麼?他的背面又是什麼?就是當摩西求面對面之觀看時,神所應許要給他的。因為這每一樣都必然是某種偉大、配得上賜予者之厚賜的,以致這應許被信為比那已臨到這偉大僕人的每次神顯都更宏偉、更崇高。
1:873
Πῶς οὖν ἄν τις τὸ ὕψος τὸ ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων κατανοήσειεν, ἐφ' μετὰ τὰς τοσαύτας ἀναβάσεις τε Μωϋσῆς ἀναβῆναι ποθεῖ καὶ τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Θεὸν πάντα συνεργῶν εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐξευμαρίζει διὰ τῆς ὁδηγίας τὴν ἄνοδον·
How, then, might one understand the height [indicated] by the things said, in regard to which, after so many ascents, both Moses longs to ascend, and he who works all things together for good for those who love God smooths the way for the ascent by his guidance:
那麼,人怎能領會所說之事所指的那高度呢?在那高度上,摩西在如此眾多的上升之後仍渴望上升,而那位為愛神之人使萬事互相效力以致於善者,藉他的引導為這上升鋪平道路:
1:874
ἰδοὺ τόπος, φησί, παρ' ἐμοί;. Συμβαίνει τάχα τοῖς προτεθεωρημένοις τὸ νόημα
‘Behold, a place with me,’ he says. The meaning perhaps accords with what was contemplated before.
他說:「看哪,在我這裡有一個地方。」其含意或許與前面所默觀的相合。
1:875
Τόπον γὰρ εἰπὼν οὐ περιείργει τῷ ποσῷ τὸ δεικνύμενον (ἐπὶ γὰρ τοῦ ἀπόσου μέτρον οὐκ ἔστιν), ἀλλὰ τῇ παραλήψει τῆς κατὰ τὸ μέτρον περιγραφῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἄπειρόν τε καὶ ἀόριστον χειραγωγεῖ τὸν ἀκούοντα
For in saying ‘place’ he does not hedge in by quantity what is being shown (for of the quantity-less there is no measure), but by the omission of any circumscription according to measure he leads the hearer by the hand toward the infinite and unbounded.
因為他說「地方」,並非以分量圈限那所顯示的(因為對無分量者並無度量),乃是藉著省去任何按度量的界劃,把聽者引向那無限而無界限者。
1:876
Δοκεῖ τοίνυν τοιοῦτόν τινα νοῦν ὑποσημαίνειν λόγος·
It seems, then, that the word hints at some such sense as this:
如此看來,這話彷彿暗示這樣一種含意:
1:877
ἐπειδή σοι πρὸς τὸ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπιθυμία συντέταται καί σοι τοῦ δρόμου κόρος οὐδείς, οὐδέ τινα τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ὅρον ἐπίστασαι, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ πλεῖον πόθος βλέπει, τοσοῦτός ἐστιν παρ' ἐμοὶ τόπος, ὥστε τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ διαθέοντα μηδέποτε δυνηθῆναι λῆξαι τοῦ δρόμου
since your desire is stretched out toward what lies ahead, and there is for you no satiety of the course, nor do you know any limit of the good, but your longing ever looks toward the more—so great is the place with me, that he who runs in it can never be able to cease from his course.
既然你的渴望向著前面的事伸展,奔程於你並無饜足,你也不知善有任何界限,乃是你的渴慕常望向更多——那在我這裡的地方是如此之大,以致那在其中奔跑的人永不能停止他的奔程。
1:878
δὲ δρόμος ἑτέρῳ λόγῳ στάσις ἐστί·
But the running is, in another sense, a standing still;
但那奔跑,在另一意義上,乃是站立不動;
1:879
στήσω γάρ σε, φησίν, ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας
for ‘I will set you,’ he says, ‘upon the rock.’
因為他說:「我要把你安置在磐石上。」
1:880
Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ πάντων παρα δοξότατον πῶς τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ στάσις ἐστὶ καὶ κίνησις
And this is the most paradoxical of all—how the same thing is both a standing and a motion.
這是最為弔詭的一件事——同一事物怎能既是站立又是運動。
1:881
γὰρ ἀνιὼν πάντως οὐχ ἵσταται καὶ ἑστὼς οὐκ ἀνέρχεται
For he who goes up altogether does not stand still, and he who stands still does not go up.
因為上行的人全然不站立,站立的人也不上行。
1:882
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ διὰ τοῦ ἑστάναι τὸ ἀναβῆναι γίνεται
But here the going up comes about through the standing.
但在這裡,上升乃是藉著站立而成就。
1:883
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ὅτι ὅσῳ τις πάγιός τε καὶ ἀμετάθετος ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ διαμένει, τοσούτῳ πλέον τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς διανύει δρόμον
And this means that the more firm and immovable one remains in the good, the more he completes the course of virtue.
這意思是:人在善中愈是堅固不移,便愈發跑完德行的路程。
1:884
γὰρ περισφαλής τε καὶ ὀλισθηρὸς κατὰ τὴν τῶν λογισμῶν βάσιν, ἀβέβαιον τὴν ἐν τῷ καλῷ στάσιν ἔχων, κλυδωνιζόμενός τε καὶ περιφερόμενος, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, καὶ ταῖς περὶ τῶν ὄντων ὑπολήψεσιν ἐπιδιστάζων καὶ κραδαινόμενος, οὐκ ἄν ποτε πρὸς τὸ ὕψος τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀναδράμοι
For he who is unsteady and slippery in the footing of his reasonings, having an unstable standing in the good, tossed and carried about, as the Apostle says, and wavering and shaking in his suppositions concerning beings, would never run up to the height of virtue.
因為那在思想的根基上搖擺滑溜的人,在善中站立不穩,被搖盪、被吹來吹去(正如使徒所說),對萬有的看法疑惑動搖,永遠不能跑上德行的高處。
1:885
Ὡς οἱ διὰ ψάμμου βαδίζοντες πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες, κἂν μεγάλα τύχωσι τοῖς ποσὶ διαβαίνοντες, ἀνήνυτα μοχθοῦσιν, ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ κάτω τῆς βάσεως συγκαταρρεούσης τῇ ψάμμῳ, ὡς τὴν μὲν κίνησιν ἐνεργεῖσθαι, πρόοδον δὲ μηδεμίαν τῆς κινήσεως γίνεσθαι
Like those who walk through sand toward an uphill slope: even if they take great strides with their feet, they labor in vain, the footing ever sliding down with the sand toward the bottom, so that motion is exerted, but no advance of the motion comes about.
正如那些踏沙向上坡而行的人:縱使他們大步邁進,卻徒勞無功,因那立足之處隨沙不斷向下滑陷,以致雖有運動,卻沒有運動的前進。
1:886
Εἰ δέ τις, καθὼς ψαλμῳδία φησί, τῆς τοῦ βυθοῦ ὑποστάθμης ἀνασπάσας τοὺς πόδας, ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας τούτους ἐρείσειεν ( πέτρα δέ ἐστιν Χριστός, παντελὴς ἀρετή), ὅσῳ
But if one, as the psalmody says, having drawn his feet up out of the sediment of the deep, should plant them upon the rock (and the rock is Christ, the perfect virtue), the more
但人若如詩篇所說,把腳從深淵的淤泥中拔起,立在磐石上(那磐石就是基督,是完全的德行),他便愈
1:887
μᾶλλον ἑδραῖος ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ἀμετακίνητος κατὰ τὴν συμβουλὴν τοῦ Παύλου γίνεται, τοσούτῳ θᾶττον διανύει τὸν δρόμον, οἷόν τινι πτερῷ τῇ στάσει χρώμενος καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἄνω πορείαν διὰ τῆς βεβαιότητος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τὴν καρδίαν πτερούμενος
firm and immovable he becomes in the good, according to Paul’s counsel, the more swiftly he completes the course, using his standing as a kind of wing, and being winged in heart toward the upward journey through the steadfastness of the good.
在善中堅固不移,照保羅的勸言,便愈迅速地跑完路程,把他的站立當作一種翅膀,藉著善的堅定,心被插上翅膀朝向那向上的旅程。
1:888
οὖν ὑποδείξας τῷ Μωϋσεῖ τὸν τόπον παρορμᾷ πρὸς τὸν δρόμον
He, then, who showed Moses the place urges him on toward the course.
那向摩西指明這地方的,便催促他向那奔程前行。
1:889
Τὴν δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας ἐπαγγειλάμενος στάσιν, τὸν τρόπον τῆς θείας ἐκείνης σταδιοδρομίας αὐτῷ ὑποδείκνυσι
And by promising the standing upon the rock, he indicates to him the manner of that divine race.
他既應許那在磐石上的站立,便向他指明那神聖賽程的方式。
1:890
Τὸ δὲ ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ χώρημα, ἣν ὀπὴν ὀνομάζει λόγος, καλῶς θεῖος Ἀπόστολος τοῖς ἰδίοις λόγοις διηρμήνευσεν, οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον οὐρανίαν ἀποκεῖσθαι δι' ἐλπίδος τοῖς τὴν γηΐνην σκηνὴν διαλύσασι λέγων
And the cavity in the rock, which the word names a ‘hole,’ the divine Apostle has well interpreted in his own words, saying that there is laid up in hope a heavenly house not made with hands for those who have dissolved the earthly tent.
那磐石中的空處,就是這話所稱的「穴」,那位神聖的使徒已用他自己的話精妙地解釋了,他說:那些拆毀了地上帳棚的人,有一座非人手所造、屬天的房屋,憑盼望為他們存留。
1:891
Ἀληθῶς γὰρ τὸν δρόμον τελέσας, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ πλατεῖ καὶ εὐρυχώρῳ σταδίῳ, ὃν τόπον ὀνομάζει θεία φωνή, καὶ τὴν πίστιν τηρήσας ὄντως, καθώς φησι τὸ αἴνιγμα, ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας τοὺς ἰδίους πόδας ἐρείσας, οὗτος τῷ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στεφάνῳ παρὰ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγωνοθέτου καλλωπισθήσεται
For truly he who has completed the course, as the Apostle says, in that broad and spacious stadium—which the divine voice names a ‘place’—and has truly kept the faith, as the riddle says, having planted his own feet upon the rock, this one will be adorned with the crown of righteousness from the hand of the umpire of the contest.
因為那跑完了路程的人,正如使徒所說,在那寬闊廣大的競技場上——神聖之聲稱之為「地方」——真正守住了信仰(正如那謎所說),把自己的腳立在磐石上,這人必從那賽事裁判者的手中得著公義的冠冕為裝飾。
1:892
Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτο γέρας διαφόρως παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς ὀνομάζεται
And such a reward is named variously by the Scripture.
這樣的賞賜,聖經以各樣名稱稱呼。
1:893
Τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ ἐνταῦθα μὲν χώρημα πέτρας λέγεται, ἐν ἑτέροις δὲ παραδείσου τρυφὴ καὶ αἰωνία σκηνὴ καὶ μονὴ παρὰ τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ πατριάρχου κόλπος καὶ χώρα ζώντων καὶ ὕδωρ ἀναπαύσεως καὶ ἄνω Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ βασιλεία οὐρανῶν καὶ βραβεῖον κλήσεως καὶ στέφανος χαρίτων καὶ στέφανος τρυφῆς καὶ στέφανος κάλλους καὶ πύργος ἰσχύος καὶ ἐπιτραπέζιος εὐφροσύνη καὶ Θεοῦ συνεδρία καὶ θρόνος κρίσεως καὶ τόπος ὀνομαστὸς καὶ σκηνὴ ἀπόκρυφος
For the same thing is here called the cavity of the rock, but in other places the delight of Paradise, and the eternal tabernacle, and the abode with the Father, and the bosom of the patriarch, and the land of the living, and the water of rest, and the Jerusalem above, and the kingdom of heaven, and the prize of the calling, and the crown of graces, and the crown of delight, and the crown of beauty, and the tower of strength, and the joy at the table, and the session with God, and the throne of judgment, and the place of renown, and the hidden tabernacle.
因為同一事物在此處稱為磐石的空處,在別處卻稱為樂園的歡愉、永遠的帳幕、與父同住的居所、列祖的懷抱、活人之地、安歇之水、在上的耶路撒冷、天國、那呼召的獎賞、恩典的冠冕、歡愉的冠冕、華美的冠冕、力量的高臺、筵席的歡樂、與神同坐、審判的寶座、有名的地方,並那隱密的帳幕。
1:894
Ἓν οὖν καὶ τοῦτό φαμεν εἶναι τῶν εἰς τοῦτο φερόντων τὸ νόημα τὴν εἰς τὴν πέτραν τοῦ Μωϋσέως εἴσοδον
This too, then, we say, is one of the things that bear toward this meaning—the entrance of Moses into the rock.
因此我們說,摩西進入磐石這事,也是趨向這一含意的事之一。
1:895
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Χριστὸς πέτρα παρὰ τοῦ Παύλου νενόηται, πᾶσα δὲ ἀγαθῶν ἐλπὶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ εἶναι πιστεύε, ἐν πάντας εἶναι τοὺς θησαυροὺς τῶν ἀγαθῶν μεμαθή καμεν, ἐν ἀγαθῷ τινι γενόμενος ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντως ἐστὶ τῷ περιεκτικῷ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ
For since the rock is understood by Paul to be Christ, and all hope of good things is believed to be in Christ, in whom we have learned that all the treasures of good things are—he who has come to be in any good is altogether in Christ, who comprehends every good.
因為磐石既被保羅理解為基督,而一切美善的盼望都被信為在基督裡,我們已明白一切美善的寶藏都在他裡面——那進入任何美善之人,便全然在基督裡,他乃是包羅一切美善者。
1:896
δὲ μέχρι τούτου φθάσας καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χειρὸς σκεπασθείς, καθὼς λόγος ἐπηγγείλατο (χεὶρ δ' ἂν εἴη τοῦ Θεοῦ δημιουργικὴ τῶν ὄντων δύναμις, μονογενὴς Θεός, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, ὃς καὶ τοῖς τρέχουσι τόπος ἐστίν, ὁδὸς τοῦ δρόμου γινόμενος, κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φωνήν, καὶ πέτρα γίνεται τοῖς βεβαίοις καὶ οἶκος τοῖς ἀναπαυο μένοις), τότε ἀκούσεται τοῦ προσκαλουμένου καὶ κατόπιν τοῦ καλοῦντος ὀφθήσεται, τουτέστιν·
And he who has reached as far as this and has been sheltered by the hand of God, as the word promised (and the hand of God would be the creative power of beings, the Only-begotten God, through whom all things came to be, who is both a ‘place’ to those who run, becoming the way of the course, according to his own word, and becomes a ‘rock’ to the steadfast and a ‘house’ to those at rest)—then he will hear him who calls and will be seen behind the one calling, that is:
那到了這一步、並如這話所應許被神的手所遮蔽之人(神的手就是那創造萬有的能力,就是那獨生的神,萬有都是藉他造的;他照自己的話,對奔跑的人是「地方」,成了奔程的道路,對堅定的人成了「磐石」,對安歇的人成了「房屋」)——那時他便要聽見那呼喚者,並要被看見跟在那呼喚者之後,也就是說:
1:897
ὀπίσω Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ πορεύσεται, καθὼς νόμος παρεγγυᾷ
he will go after the Lord his God, as the law enjoins.
他要跟從耶和華他的神,正如律法所囑咐的。
1:898
Ὅπερ ἀκούσας ἐνόησε καὶ μέγας Δαβίδ, τῷ μὲν κατοικοῦντι ἐν βοηθείᾳ τοῦ Ὑψίστου λέγων ὅτι·
This the great David also understood when he heard it, saying of him who dwells in the help of the Most High that:
偉大的大衛聽見時也明白了這事,他論到那住在至高者蔭庇之下的人說:
1:899
ἐν τοῖς μεταφρένοις αὐτοῦ ἐπισκιάσει σοι, ὅπερ ἴσον ἐστὶ τοῦ κατόπιν αὐτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι ( ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ὀπισθίοις ἐστὶ τὸ μετάφρενον), περὶ ἑαυτοῦ δὲ τοῦτο βοῶν ὅτι·
‘with his back parts he will overshadow you’—which is equal to being behind God (for the back is among the hinder parts)—and crying out this concerning himself, that:
「他必用自己的背蔭庇你」——這等於是說在神的後面(因為背屬於後面的部分)——又論到自己呼喊說:
1:900
ἐκολλήθη ψυχή μου ὀπίσω σου, ἐμοῦ δὲ ἀντελάβετο δεξιά σου
‘my soul cleaves after you, and your right hand has upheld me.’
「我的心緊緊跟隨你;你的右手扶持我。」
1:901
Ὁρᾷς πῶς συμβαίνει τῇ ἱστορίᾳ ψαλμῳδία
Do you see how the psalmody agrees with the narrative?
你看到詩篇的歌頌如何與這段記述相合嗎?
1:902
Ὡς γὰρ οὗτός φησι τῷ ὀπίσω τοῦ Θεοῦ κεκολλημένῳ τὴν τῆς δεξιᾶς εἶναι ἀντίληψιν, οὕτω κἀκεῖ χεὶρ ἅπτεται τοῦ ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ τὴν θείαν φωνὴν ἀναμένοντος καὶ κατόπιν ἀκολουθεῖν εὐχομένου
For just as the psalmist says that the right hand's support belongs to the one who has clung to God's back, so too here the hand touches the one who, standing in the rock, awaits the divine voice and prays to follow behind.
正如詩人所說,那緊緊跟隨在神背後的人,必得右手的扶持;照樣,在這裡神的手也扶持那站在磐石中、等候神聖聲音、並祈求跟隨在後的人。
1:903
Ἀλλὰ καὶ Κύριος, τότε τῷ Μωϋσεῖ χρηματίσας, πληρωτὴς τοῦ ἰδίου νόμου γενόμενος, ὁμοίως πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς διεξέρχεται, ἀπογυμνῶν τῶν ἐν αἰνίγματι ῥηθέντων εἰς τὸ ἐμφανὲς τὴν διάνοιαν·
But the Lord too, who then spoke as an oracle to Moses, and who became the fulfiller of his own law, deals likewise with the disciples, laying bare to plain view the meaning of what had been said in enigma:
但那位當日向摩西曉諭、後來成全自己律法的主,對門徒也是如此行事,把那些以隱謎說出的話的含義明明地揭示出來:
1:904
εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, λέγων, οὐκ·
saying, "If anyone wishes to come after me," and not before.
祂說:「若有人要跟從我,」(要跟在後面)而非走在前面。
1:905
Καὶ τῷ περὶ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς ἱκετεύοντι τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ὑποτίθεται·
And to the one who entreated him concerning eternal life he proposes this very same thing:
對那求問永生之事的人,祂也提出同樣的這件事:
1:906
δεῦρο γάρ, φησίν, ἀκολούθει μοι
"Come," he says, "follow me."
祂說:「來,跟從我。」
1:907
δὲ ἀκολουθῶν τὸ ὄπισθεν βλέπει
And the one who follows looks at what is behind.
凡跟從的人,乃是望著前面者的背後。
1:908
Οὐκοῦν διδάσκεται νῦν Μωϋσῆς, ἰδεῖν τὸν Θεὸν σπεύδων, πῶς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τὸν Θεόν, ὅτι τὸ ἀκολουθεῖν τῷ Θεῷ, καθ' ὅπερ ἂν καθηγῆται, τοῦτο βλέπειν ἐστὶ τὸν Θεόν
Therefore Moses, who was eager to see God, is now taught how it is possible to see God: namely, that to follow God wherever he may lead—this is to behold God.
所以那渴望見神的摩西,如今被教導要如何才能見神:就是無論神往哪裡引領都跟從祂——這就是看見神。
1:909
γὰρ πάροδος αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁδηγίαν τοῦ ἑπομένου διασημαίνει
For his passing by signifies the guidance of the one who follows.
因為神的經過,正表明祂對跟隨者的引導。
1:910
Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἄλλως τὸν ἀγνοοῦντα τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσφαλῶς διανύσαι, μὴ τῷ καθηγουμένῳ κατόπιν ἑπόμενον
For it is not possible otherwise for one who is ignorant of the way to traverse it safely, except by following behind the one who leads.
因為不認得道路的人,除非跟在領路者後面,否則無法平安地走完這路。
1:911
οὖν ὁδηγῶν τῷ προηγεῖσθαι τῷ ἑπομένῳ τὴν ὁδὸν ὑποδείκνυσιν
So the guide, by going ahead, shows the way to the one who follows.
領路者藉著走在前頭,向跟隨的人指明道路。
1:912
δὲ ἑπόμενος τότε τῆς εὐθείας οὐκ ἐκτραπή σεται, εἰ τὸ ὀπίσω ἀεὶ τοῦ ἡγουμένου βλέποι
And the follower will then not stray from the straight path, if he always looks at the back of the one leading.
跟隨的人若常常望著領路者的背後,就不會偏離正路。
1:913
γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ πλάγια τῇ κινήσει
For the one who in his movement is carried off to the sides,
因為那在行動中被引向旁側、
1:914
παραφερόμενος ἀντιπρόσωπον φέρων τῷ ὁδηγοῦντι τὸ βλέμμα ἄλλην ἑαυτῷ καινοτομεῖ πορείαν, οὐχ ἣν ὁδηγὸς ὑποδείκνυσι
or who turns his gaze face-to-face with the guide, charts for himself another course—not the one the guide points out.
或是與領路者面對面而行的人,便為自己開闢了另一條路,不是領路者所指示的路。
1:915
Διό φησι πρὸς τὸν ὁδηγούμενον ὅτι·
For this reason he says to the one being guided:
為這緣故,神對那被引領的人說:
1:916
τὸ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ὀφθήσεταί σοι, τουτέστι·
"My face shall not be seen by you," that is to say:
「你不能看見我的面,」意思就是:
1:917
μὴ ἀντιπρόσωπος γίνου τῷ ὁδηγοῦντι
"Do not become face-to-face with the one who leads."
「不要與領路者面對面而立。」
1:918
Πρὸς γὰρ τὸ ἐναντίον πάντως δρόμος ἔσται
For then the running will be entirely in the opposite direction.
因為那樣,奔跑的方向就完全相反了。
1:919
Ἀγαθὸν γὰρ ἀγαθῷ οὐκ ἀντιβλέπει, ἀλλ' ἕπεται
For good does not look in the face of good, but follows it.
因為善不與善面對面相望,乃是跟隨善。
1:920
Τὸ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου νοούμενον τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἀντιπρόσωπον γίνεται
But what is conceived as opposite to the good becomes its face-to-face adversary.
凡被視為與善相反的,便成了與善面對面的對頭。
1:921
γὰρ κακία ἐξ ἐναντίου τῇ ἀρετῇ βλέπει
For vice looks at virtue from the opposite side.
因為惡是從對面望著德行的。
1:922
Ἀρετὴ δὲ οὐκ ἀντιθεωρεῖται τῇ ἀρετῇ ἀντιπρόσωπος
But virtue is not viewed face-to-face over against virtue.
德行卻不會與德行面對面相對。
1:923
οὖν Μωϋσῆς οὐκ ἀντιβλέπει τῷ Θεῷ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ βλέπει
Therefore Moses does not look God in the face, but looks at what is behind him.
所以摩西不與神面對面相望,乃是望著神的背後。
1:924
γὰρ ἀντιβλέπων οὐ ζήσεται, καθὼς μαρτυρεῖται θεία φωνή, ὅτι·
For the one who looks him in the face will not live, just as the divine voice testifies, that:
因為那與祂面對面相望的人必不能存活,正如神聖的聲音所見證的:
1:925
οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπον Κυρίου καὶ ζήσεται
"No one shall see the face of the Lord and live."
「沒有人能見主的面還能存活。」
1:926
Ὁρᾷς ὅσον ἐστὶ τὸ μαθεῖν ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι μετὰ τὰς ὑψηλὰς ἐκείνας ἀναβάσεις καὶ τὰς φοβεράς τε καὶ ἐνδόξους θεοφανείας πρὸς τῷ τέλει που τῆς ζωῆς μόγις ταύτης ἀξιοῦται τῆς χάριτος μαθὼν κατόπιν γενέσθαι Θεοῦ
Do you see how great a thing it is to learn to follow God—that after those lofty ascents and the fearful and glorious theophanies, only near the end of his life is he who has learned to come behind God scarcely deemed worthy of this grace?
你看出學習跟從神是何等大的事嗎?——在那些崇高的攀登、可畏而榮耀的神顯之後,那學會跟在神背後的人,竟要到生命將盡之時,才勉強得以蒙受這恩典。
1:927
Τῷ δὲ οὕτως ἑπομένῳ τῷ Θεῷ οὐκέτι τῶν διὰ κακίας προσοχθισμάτων ἀντιβαίνει οὐδέν
And to the one who thus follows God, none of the obstacles arising from vice any longer stands in the way.
對於這樣跟從神的人,凡因惡而生的攔阻就再也無法抵擋他了。
1:928
Μετὰ ταῦτα γὰρ φθόνος αὐτῷ παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπιφύεται, φθόνος τὸ ἀρχέκακον πάθος, τοῦ θανάτου πατήρ, πρώτη τῆς ἁμαρτίας εἴσοδος, τῆς κακίας ῥίζα, τῆς λύπης γένεσις, τῶν συμφορῶν μήτηρ, τῆς ἀπειθείας ὑπόθεσις, τῆς αἰσχύνης ἀρχή
For after these things, envy springs up against him from his brethren—envy, the passion that is the origin of evil, the father of death, the first entry of sin, the root of vice, the begetting of grief, the mother of misfortunes, the ground of disobedience, the beginning of shame.
在這些事之後,從他弟兄中間生出嫉妒來攻擊他——嫉妒乃是萬惡之源的情慾,是死亡之父,是罪的第一道門,是惡的根,是憂愁的胎,是諸般禍患的母,是悖逆的因由,是羞恥的開端。
1:929
Φθόνος ἡμᾶς τοῦ παραδείσου ἐξῴκισεν, ὄφις κατὰ τῆς Εὔας γενόμενος
Envy banished us from paradise, having become a serpent against Eve.
嫉妒把我們逐出樂園,化作攻擊夏娃的蛇。
1:930
Φθόνος τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς ἀπετείχισε καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἐνδυμάτων γυμνώσας τοῖς τῆς συκῆς φύλλοις δι' αἰσχύνης ὑπήγαγε
Envy walled off the tree of life, and having stripped us of the sacred garments, led us through shame to the fig leaves.
嫉妒把生命樹隔絕起來,又剝去那神聖的衣裳,藉著羞恥使我們落到無花果的葉子下。
1:931
Φθόνος τὸν Κάϊν κατὰ τῆς φύσεως ὥπλισε καὶ τὸν ἑπτάκις ἐκδικούμενον ἐκαινοτόμησε θάνατον
Envy armed Cain against nature itself, and innovated a death avenged sevenfold.
嫉妒使該隱起來攻擊自己的骨肉,並開創了那要遭七倍報應的死。
1:932
Φθόνος τὸν Ἰωσὴφ δοῦλον ἐποίησε
Envy made Joseph a slave.
嫉妒使約瑟淪為奴僕。
1:933
Φθόνος τὸ θανατηφόρον κέντρον, τὸ κεκρυμμένον ὅπλον, τῆς φύσεως νόσος, χολώδης ἰός, ἑκούσιος τηκεδών, τὸ πικρὸν βέλος, τῆς ψυχῆς ἧλος, τὸ ἐγκάρδιον πῦρ, τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ἐγκαιομένη φλόξ,. ἀτύχημα μέν ἐστιν οὐ τὸ ἴδιον κακόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀλλότριον ἀγαθόν, κατόρθωμα δὲ πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου οὐ τὸ οἰκεῖον καλόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ πέλας κακόν
Envy is the death-dealing sting, the hidden weapon, the disease of nature, the bilious venom, the self-chosen wasting, the bitter arrow, the nail of the soul, the fire within the heart, the flame burning in the bowels—for which the misfortune is not one's own evil but another's good, while its triumph, conversely, is not one's own good but the harm of one's neighbor.
嫉妒是致命的螫刺,是隱藏的兵器,是本性的疾病,是膽汁般的毒液,是自願的消耗,是苦澀的箭,是釘入靈魂的釘,是心中的火,是焚燒臟腑的烈焰——對它而言,所謂的不幸不是自己的惡,而是別人的好;而它所謂的得勝,反過來不是自己的善,而是鄰舍的禍。
1:934
Φθόνος ταῖς εὐπραγίαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐποδυνώμενος καὶ ταῖς συμφοραῖς ἐπεμβαίνων
Envy, which is pained at the good fortunes of men and tramples upon their misfortunes.
嫉妒因人的順遂而痛苦,又踐踏在人的不幸之上。
1:935
Φθείρεσθαι τοὺς νεκροβόρους γύπας τῷ μύρῳ λέγουσι
They say that the carrion-eating vultures perish from perfume.
據說那以腐屍為食的禿鷹一聞到香膏就會死。
1:936
Πρὸς γὰρ τὸ δυσῶδες καὶ διεφθορὸς αὐτῶν φύσις ᾠκείωται
For their nature has become akin to what is foul-smelling and corrupt.
因為牠們的本性已與惡臭腐敗之物相投合。
1:937
Καὶ τῇ νόσῳ ταύτῃ κρατούμενος τῇ μὲν εὐημερίᾳ τῶν πέλας οἷόν τινος μύρου προσβολῇ καταφθείρεται, εἰ δέ τι πάθος ἐκ συμφορᾶς ἴδοι, πρὸς τοῦτο καθίπταται καὶ τὸ ἀγκύ λον ἐπάγει στόμα, τὰ κεκρυμμένα ἐξέλκων τοῦ δυστυχήματος
And the one gripped by this disease is destroyed by the prosperity of his neighbors as by the assault of some perfume; but if he sees any suffering arising from misfortune, he swoops down upon it and applies his crooked beak, drawing out the hidden parts of the calamity.
被這病轄制的人,遇見鄰舍的興盛便如同被香膏的氣息所毀;但若見到因不幸而來的痛苦,他就撲上去,伸出彎曲的喙,把那禍患中隱藏的部分挖掘出來。
1:938
Πολλοὺς φθόνος τῶν πρὸ Μωϋσέως κατηγωνίσατο
Envy overcame many who lived before Moses.
嫉妒曾勝過許多在摩西以前的人。
1:939
Τῷ δὲ μεγάλῳ τούτῳ προσενεχθείς, οἷόν τι πλάσμα πήλινον πέτρᾳ προσαραχθέν, ἑαυτῷ περιτρίβεται
But when it was hurled against this great man, it wore itself away upon him—like some vessel of clay dashed against a rock.
但當它被擲向這位偉人時,反倒在他身上自我磨損——如同一個泥造的器皿撞在磐石上而碎裂。
1:940
Ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ μάλιστα διεδείχθη τῆς μετὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ πορείας τὸ κέρδος ἣν ἐποιεῖτο Μωϋσῆς, ἐν τῷ θείῳ τόπῳ δραμὼν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας ἑστὼς καὶ τῷ χωρήματι ταύτης περιεχόμενος καὶ τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ σκεπαζόμενος καὶ κατόπιν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ ἑπόμενος, μὴ ἀντιβλέπων, ἀλλὰ τὰ ὀπίσθια βλέπων
For in this above all was shown the gain of that journey with God which Moses made—he who ran in the divine place, stood upon the rock, was enclosed in its cleft, was sheltered by the hand of God, and followed behind the one who led, not looking him in the face but looking at his back.
因為摩西與神同行所得的益處,在此事上顯得最為明白——他奔跑在神聖的所在,站在磐石上,被磐石的穴所環抱,被神的手所遮蔽,跟隨在領路者的背後,不與祂面對面,乃是望著祂的背。
1:941
Τὸν οὖν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ γενόμενον μακαριστὸν τῷ ἕπεσθαι τῷ Θεῷ ἀποδείκνυσι καὶ τὸ φανῆναι αὐτὸν τῆς τοῦ τόξου βολῆς ὑψηλότερον
So it shows that the man who had come into his own was blessed by following God, and that he appeared higher than the reach of the bow's shot.
由此顯明,那已臻於成熟的人因跟從神而為有福,並且他顯為高過弓箭所及之處。
1:942
Πέμπει γὰρ καὶ κατ' ἐκείνου τὸ βέλος φθόνος, ἀλλ' οὐ καθικνεῖται βολὴ τοῦ ὕψους, ἐν ἦν Μωϋσῆς
For envy lets fly its arrow against him too, but the shot does not reach the height at which Moses was.
因為嫉妒也向他射出箭來,但那一箭射不到摩西所在的高處。
1:943
Ἠτόνησε γὰρ νευρὰ τῆς πονηρίας τοσοῦτον ἀποτοξεῦσαι τὸ πάθος, ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν προνενοσηκότων καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν διαβῆναι
For the bowstring of wickedness lacked the strength to shoot the passion so far as to pass over from those previously diseased and reach even to him.
因為邪惡的弓弦無力把那情慾射得那麼遠,使它從先前患病的人那裡越過,臨到他身上。
1:944
Ἀλλ' μὲν Ἀαρὼν καὶ Μαριὰμ τῷ πάθει τῆς βασκανίας ἐτρώθησαν καὶ οἷόν τι τόξον τοῦ φθόνου γίνονται, ἀντὶ βέλους τὸν κατ' αὐτοῦ λόγον ἀποτοξεύσαντες
But Aaron and Miriam were indeed wounded by the passion of malicious envy and became, as it were, a bow of envy, shooting forth against him their accusing word in place of an arrow.
但亞倫和米利暗果然被那惡毒嫉妒的情慾所傷,竟成了嫉妒的弓,把攻擊他的言語當作箭射出。
1:945
δὲ τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχεν ἐν κοινωνίᾳ γενέσθαι τοῦ ἀρρωστήματος, ὥστε καὶ θεραπεύει τῶν νενοσηκότων τὸ πάθος, οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς πρὸς τὴν ἄμυναν τῶν λελυπηκότων μένων ἀκίνητος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἤδη ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἱλεού μενος, δεικνύς, οἶμαι, δι' ὧν ἐποίησεν, ὅτι καλῶς τῷ θυρεῷ τῆς ἀρετῆς περιπεφραγμένος ταῖς ἀκίσι τῶν βελῶν οὐκ ἀμύσσεται
Yet he was so far from sharing in the sickness that he even healed the passion of those who were diseased—not only himself remaining unmoved toward avenging those who had grieved him, but already interceding with God on their behalf, showing, I think, by what he did, that the one well fenced about with the shield of virtue is not scratched by the points of the arrows.
然而他卻遠不與這病有分,反倒醫治了那患病者的情慾——他自己不但對報復那些使他憂愁的人毫不動心,更已經為他們向神代求;我想,他藉所行的顯明:那以德行的盾牌善加防護的人,不被箭鏃所傷。
1:946
Ἀμβλύνει γὰρ τὴν αἰχμὴν καὶ εἰς τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἀποστρέφει τοῦ ὅπλου στερρότης
For the firmness of the weapon blunts the point and turns it back the opposite way.
因為那兵器的堅固使箭尖鈍化,並將它彈回相反的方向。
1:947
Ὅπλον δ' ἂν εἴη τῶν τοιούτων βελῶν φυλακτήριον αὐτὸς Θεός, ὃν
Now the weapon that guards against such arrows would be God himself, whom
那防禦這類箭矢的兵器,就是神自己,
1:948
ἐνδύεται τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁπλίτης·
the soldier of virtue puts on:
德行的戰士所要披戴的:
1:949
ἐνδύσασθε γάρ, φησί, τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, τουτέστιν ἀρραγὴς παντευχία, τινι εὐσταλῶς πεφραγμένος Μωϋσῆς ἄπρακτον τὸν πονηρὸν τοξότην ἐποίησεν
for it says, "Put on the Lord Jesus"—that is, the unbreakable full armor, with which Moses, being well and trimly fenced about, rendered the wicked archer ineffective.
因為經上說:「要披戴主耶穌,」就是那不能破壞的全副軍裝;摩西既穿戴整齊、防護周全,就使那惡毒的弓箭手徒勞無功。
1:950
Οὔτε γὰρ ἐνέπεσεν αὐτῷ ἀμυντικὴ κατὰ τῶν λελυπηκότων ὁρμή, οὔτε καταδικασθέντων αὐτῶν παρὰ τῆς ἀδεκάστου κρίσεως τὸ πρὸς τὴν φύσιν ἠγνόησε δίκαιον, ἀλλ' ἱκέτης ἐγένετο τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν
For neither did the impulse to retaliate against those who had grieved him fall upon him, nor, when they were condemned by the impartial judgment, was he ignorant of what was just toward their nature; but he became a suppliant to God on behalf of his brethren.
因為他既沒有興起報復那些使他憂愁之人的衝動,又在他們被那不徇情面的審判定罪時,並非不顧及對他們本性所當有的公義,反倒為他的弟兄向神懇求。
1:951
Ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησεν, εἰ μὴ κατόπιν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἦν, τοῦ τὰ ὄπισθεν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν ἀσφαλῆ τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁδηγίαν προδεί ξαντος
This he would not have done, had he not been behind God, who pointed out to him the things behind for the safe guidance of virtue.
他若不是跟在神的背後——就是那將背後之事指示給他、以致安全地引導他行德行的神——他斷不會這樣行。
1:952
Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ ἐφεξῆς τοιαῦτα
And the other matters that follow in sequence are of the same kind.
其餘接續而來的事,也都是這一類的。
1:953
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἔσχε κατ' αὐτοῦ χώραν εἰς βλάβην, τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀνθρώπων πολέμιος τρέπει κατὰ τῶν εὐαλωτοτέρων τὸν πόλεμον
For since he found no foothold against him for harm, the enemy of human nature turns his war against those more easily captured.
因為那人類本性的仇敵在他身上找不到下手加害的餘地,便轉而向那些較易被擄的人發動戰爭。
1:954
Καὶ καθάπερ τι βέλος τὸ τῆς γαστριμαργίας πάθος ἐπαφεὶς τῷ λαῷ, αἰγυπτιάζειν κατὰ τὴν ὄρεξιν αὐτοὺς παρεσκεύασε, προτιθέντας τῆς οὐρανίας ἐκείνης τροφῆς τὴν παρ' Αἰγυπτίοις σαρκοβορίαν
And, hurling like an arrow the passion of gluttony at the people, he made them long in their craving for Egypt, preferring to that heavenly food the flesh-eating of the Egyptians.
他像射箭一般把貪食的情慾投向百姓,使他們在慾望中渴慕埃及,把埃及人的肉食看得高過那從天而來的食物。
1:955
δὲ ὑψηλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν ἄνω τοῦ τοιούτου πάθους ὑπερπετόμενος ὅλος ἦν τῆς μελλούσης κληρονομίας τῆς ἐπηγγελμένης παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῖς μεθισταμένοις ἐκ τῆς νοηθείσης Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην ὁδοι ποροῦσιν, ἐν βρύει τὸ γάλα συναναμεμιγμένον τῷ μέλιτι
But the one lofty in soul, soaring above such a passion, was wholly devoted to the coming inheritance promised by God to those who depart from the Egypt understood spiritually and journey toward that land in which milk gushes forth mingled with honey.
但那心靈崇高的人,飛越在這樣的情慾之上,全心專注於將來的產業,就是神所應許那些從靈意所指的埃及遷出、向那流奶與蜜之地行進的人的產業。
1:956
Τούτου χάριν κατασκόπους τινὰς διδασκάλους ἐποιεῖτο τῶν ἐν ἐκείνῃ καλῶν
For this reason he made certain spies into teachers of the good things in that land.
為這緣故,他差派一些探子,作那地美善之事的教師。
1:957
Οὗτοι δ' ἂν εἶεν, κατά γε τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην, οἱ μὲν τὰς ἀγαθὰς ἐλπίδας προτείναντες οἱ διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐγγινόμενοι λογισμοί, βεβαιοῦντες τῶν ἀποκειμένων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα, οἱ δὲ ἀπόγνωσιν τῶν χρηστοτέρων ἐμποιοῦντες ἐλπίδων εἶεν ἂν οἱ παρὰ τοῦ ἐναντίου λογισμοί οἱ τὴν πίστιν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀμβλύνοντες
These, in my opinion, would be: on the one hand, the reasonings that arise through faith, which hold out good hopes and confirm the hope of the good things laid up; and on the other hand, those that produce despair of the more favorable hopes would be the reasonings from the adversary, which blunt faith in the things promised.
依我之見,這些探子乃是:一面,那藉信心生發、提出美好盼望、堅固那存留之福之盼望的思念;另一面,那使人對更美的盼望灰心絕望的,便是出於對頭的思念,叫人對所應許之事的信心鈍化。
1:958
Ἀλλ' οὐδένα τῶν ἐναντίων λόγον ποιούμενος πιστὸν ἡγεῖτο τὸν τὰ κρείττω περὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης ἐπαγγελλόμενον
But, paying no heed to any of the contrary arguments, he held trustworthy the one who promised the better things concerning that land.
但他不理會任何相反的論點,反倒以那應許關於那地更美之事的為可信。
1:959
Ἰησοῦς δὲ ἦν τῆς κρείττονος κατασκοπῆς καθηγούμενος, τῇ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ διαβεβαιώσει τὸ πιστὸν τοῖς ἐπηγγελμένοις παρέχων
And Joshua was the leader of the better reconnaissance, the one who by his own confirmation supplied trustworthiness to the things promised.
約書亞乃是那更美探查的領袖,他憑自己的確證,使所應許的事成為可信。
1:960
Πρὸς ὃν βλέπων Μωϋσῆς βεβαίας εἶχε τὰς ὑπὲρ τῶν μελλόντων ἐλπίδας, δεῖγμα τῆς ἐκεῖ τρυφῆς τὸν βότρυν ποιούμενος τὸν ἐπ' ἀναφορέων παρ' αὐτοῦ κομιζόμενον
Looking to him, Moses held firm his hopes for the things to come, making the cluster of grapes, brought by Joshua on a carrying-pole, a token of the delight there.
摩西望著他,便堅守對將來之事的盼望,把約書亞用槓抬來的那串葡萄,當作那地之福樂的憑據。
1:961
Ἰησοῦν δὲ πάντως ἀκούων περὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης μηνύοντα καὶ βότρυν ξύλῳ ἀπαιωρούμενον, νοεῖς πρὸς τι κἀκεῖνος βλέπων ἀσφαλὴς ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἦν
And surely, hearing of "Joshua" who reveals concerning that land, and of a cluster suspended on wood, you perceive to what he too was looking when he was secure in his hopes.
你既聽見「約書亞(耶穌)」向人傳述那地的事,又聽見一串葡萄懸在木上,你必領會他在盼望中得安穩時所望的是什麼。
1:962
Βότρυς γὰρ ἐπὶ ξύλου κρεμά μενος τίς ἄλλος ἐστὶ παρὰ τὸν ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου κρεμασθέντα βότρυν, οὗ τὸ αἷμα ποτὸν τοῖς πιστεύουσι γίνεται σωτήριον, τοῦτο τοῦ Μωϋσέως προει πόντος ἡμῖν οἷον δι' αἰνίγματος, ὅτι·
For what else is a cluster hanging on wood than the Cluster hung upon the wood in the last days, whose blood becomes a saving drink for those who believe—this Moses having foretold to us as it were in an enigma, that:
因為那懸在木上的葡萄,豈不正是那在末後的日子懸於木頭上的真葡萄?祂的血成了信者得救的飲料——這事摩西早已彷彿用隱謎向我們預言過:
1:963
αἷμα σταφυλῆς ἔπινον οἶνον, δι' οὗ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος καταμηνύεται
"They drank wine, the blood of the grape," by which the saving Passion is signified.
「他們喝葡萄的血,就是酒,」藉此表明那帶來救恩的受難。
1:964
Πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου ὁδὸς καὶ καταπονεῖται τῇ δίψῃ τῶν ἀγαθῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἀπελπίσας λαός
Again, the way leads through the wilderness, and the people who had despaired of the good things of the promise are worn down by thirst.
路又再次經過曠野,那些對應許之福已經絕望的百姓,因乾渴而困乏。
1:965
δὲ Μωϋσῆς πάλιν αὐτοῖς κατακλύζει διὰ τῆς πέτρας τὴν ἔρημον
But Moses again floods the wilderness for them by means of the rock.
摩西卻再次藉著磐石,使曠野為他們湧流泛濫。
1:966
δὲ τοιοῦτος λόγος τοῦτο ἂν ἡμᾶς διὰ τῆς νοητῆς θεωρίας διδάξειεν οἷόν ἐστι τὸ τῆς μετανοίας μυστήριον
And such a saying would teach us, through spiritual contemplation, what the mystery of repentance is.
這樣的話,藉著靈意的默觀,要教導我們悔改的奧祕是什麼。
1:967
Οἱ γὰρ πρὸς γαστέρα καὶ σάρκα καὶ τὰς Αἰγυπτίας ἡδονὰς μετὰ τὸ ἅπαξ γεύσασθαι τῆς πέτρας παρατραπέντες, τῷ χωρισμῷ τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν μετουσίας καταδικάζονται
For those who, after once tasting of the rock, turned aside to the belly and the flesh and the pleasures of Egypt, are condemned by separation from participation in the good things.
因為那些一次嘗過磐石之後,又轉向肚腹、肉體和埃及享樂的人,就被定罪,與那美善之事的有分隔絕。
1:968
Ἀλλ' ἔστιν αὐτοῖς πάλιν ἐκ μεταμελείας τὴν πέτραν εὑρεῖν ἣν κατέλιπον καὶ πάλιν ἑαυτοῖς ἀναστομῶσαι τὴν φλέβα καὶ πάλιν ἐμφορη θῆναι τοῦ νάματος, πέτρα ἐκδίδωσι τῷ τὴν κατασκοπὴν Ἰησοῦ ἀληθεστέραν τῆς τῶν ἐναντίων εἶναι πιστεύσαντι καὶ πρὸς τὸν βότρυν βλέποντι τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κρεμασθέντα καὶ αἱμαχθέντα, τῷ πάλιν αὐτοῖς διὰ τοῦ ξύλου βρύειν τὴν πέτραν παρασκευάσαντι
But it is possible for them again, through repentance, to find the rock they had abandoned, and again to open up the vein for themselves, and again to be filled with the stream which the rock gives forth to the one who has believed Joshua's reconnaissance to be truer than that of his opponents, and who looks to the Cluster hung and bled for our sake, who again caused the rock to gush for them by means of the wood.
然而他們仍可藉著悔改,重新尋見所離棄的磐石,再次為自己打開那泉源,再次飽飲那磐石所湧出的水流——那磐石湧流給凡信約書亞的探查比對頭的更真實、並望著那為我們被懸掛、流血的葡萄之人,又再次藉著木頭使磐石為他們湧流。
1:969
Ἀλλ' οὔπω κατ' ἴχνος ἕπεσθαι τῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ Μωϋσέως λαὸς ἐπαιδεύθη
But the people had not yet been trained to follow in the footsteps of Moses' greatness of nature.
但百姓還未受教,去跟隨摩西那偉大天性的腳蹤。
1:970
Ἔτι δὲ πρὸς τὰς ἀνδραποδώδεις ἐπιθυμίας καθέλκεται καὶ πρὸς τὰς Αἰγυπτίας ἡδονὰς ἐπικλίνεται
Still they are dragged down toward slavish desires and incline toward the pleasures of Egypt.
他們仍被拉向那卑賤如奴的慾望,又傾向埃及的享樂。
1:971
Δείκνυσι δέ πως διὰ τούτων ἱστορία ὅτι πρὸς τὸ τοιοῦτον πάθος πάντων μάλιστα κατωφερὴς ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις ἐστί, μυρίαις ὁδοῖς ὑπαγομένη τῇ νόσῳ
And the narrative somehow shows through these things that human nature is, above all else, prone to fall into such a passion, being drawn down to this disease by ten thousand ways.
這段記述藉此多少顯明:人的本性比一切更容易陷入這樣的情慾,被無數的途徑引向這病。
1:972
δέ, καθάπερ τις ἰατρὸς πρὸς τὸ ἐπικρατοῦν ἀεὶ πάθος διὰ τῆς τεχνῆς ἱστάμενος, οὐκ ἐᾷ κατ' αὐτῶν δυναστεύειν μέχρι θανάτου τὴν νόσον
But he, like some physician ever standing by his art against the prevailing passion, does not allow the disease to hold dominion over them unto death.
但摩西如同一位醫生,常以醫術抵擋那當前占上風的情慾,不容那病轄制他們以至於死。
1:973
Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἀτόπων ἐπιθυμία τοὺς ὄφεις ἔτικτε, τὸ δὲ παρ' αὐτῶν δῆγμα
For their desire for unfitting things bred serpents for them, and the bite from these
因為他們對不當之物的慾望為他們生出蛇來,而那些蛇的咬
1:974
θανατηφόρον ἐπῆγε τὸν ἰὸν τοῖς ἀμυχθεῖσι τῷ δήγματι, δὲ μέγας νομοθέτης ὄφεως εἴδει τὴν δύναμιν τῶν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν θηρίων ἠχρείωσε
brought the death-dealing venom upon those torn by the bite; but the great lawgiver, by means of the form of a serpent, rendered powerless the strength of the truly real beasts.
把致命的毒液帶給那些被咬傷的人;但那偉大的立法者,藉著一條蛇的形像,使那真正毒獸的能力歸於無效。
1:975
Καιρὸς δ' ἂν εἴη σαφέστερον ἐκκαλύψαι τὸ αἴνιγμα
It would be the right moment to uncover the enigma more clearly.
如今正是把這隱謎更清楚揭開的時候。
1:976
Ἕν τι τῶν πονηρῶν τούτων παθημάτων ἐστὶν ἀλεξητήριον διὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου τῆς εὐσεβείας γινομένη τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν κάθαρσις
There is one remedy for these wicked passions: the purification of our souls that comes through the mystery of true religion.
對付這些邪惡情慾,只有一樣解藥:就是藉著敬虔之奧祕而成就的、我們靈魂的潔淨。
1:977
Κεφάλαιον δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ πεπισ τευμένων εἰς τὸ Πάθος ἐστὶν ἐπίβλεψις τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδεξαμένου τὸ πάθος
And the chief point of the things believed in the mystery is the looking to the Passion of him who took up the suffering on our behalf.
在這奧祕中所信之事的要點,乃是仰望那為我們擔當苦難之主的受難。
1:978
Σταυρὸς δὲ τὸ πάθος ἐστίν, ὥστε τὸν πρὸς αὐτὸν βλέποντα, καθὼς ὑφηγεῖται λόγος, ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰοῦ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας μὴ βλάπτεσθαι
And the Passion is the Cross, so that the one who looks to it, as the discourse explains, is not harmed by the venom of desire.
這受難就是十字架,叫那望著它的人,正如這話所闡明的,不被慾望的毒所害。
1:979
Τὸ δὲ πρὸς τὸν σταυρὸν βλέπειν, τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ πάντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ βίον ὡς νέκρον τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἐσταυρωμένον ποιῆσαι, πρὸς πᾶσαν ἁμαρτίαν ἀκίνητον, ὄντως, καθώς φησιν προφήτης, καθηλοῦντα τῷ θείῳ φόβῳ τὰς ἰδίας σάρκας
And to look to the Cross is this: to make one's whole life dead to the world and crucified, immovable toward all sin—truly, as the prophet says, nailing one's own flesh with the fear of God.
仰望十字架就是這個意思:使自己的全部生命向世界死、被釘十字架,對一切罪都不為所動——實在如先知所說,用敬畏神的心將自己的肉體釘住。
1:980
Ἧλος δ' ἂν εἴη σαρκῶν καθεκτικὸς ἐγκράτεια
And the nail that holds back the flesh would be self-control.
那制伏肉體的釘,就是節制。
1:981
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τῶν ἀτόπων ἐπιθυμία τοὺς θανατηφόρους ὄφεις ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐπισπᾶται ( πᾶν γὰρ τῆς πονηρᾶς ἐπιθυμίας ἔγγονον ὄφις ἐστί), τούτου χάριν προδείκνυσιν νόμος ἡμῖν τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου φαινόμενον
Since, then, the desire for unfitting things draws the death-dealing serpents out of the earth (for every offspring of wicked desire is a serpent), for this reason the law shows us beforehand what appears upon the wood.
既然對不當之物的慾望把致命的蛇從地裡引出來(因為每一個惡慾所生的都是蛇),為這緣故,律法預先向我們顯出那在木頭上所現的。
1:982
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ὁμοίωμα ὄφεως καὶ οὐχὶ ὄφις, καθὼς καὶ μέγας Παῦλός φησιν·
And this is the likeness of a serpent and not a serpent, just as the great Paul also says:
這乃是蛇的樣式,並不是蛇,正如偉大的保羅所說:
1:983
ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας
"in the likeness of sinful flesh."
「成為罪身的形狀。」
1:984
δὲ ἀληθὴς ὄφις ἁμαρτία ἐστὶ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτομολήσας τὴν τοῦ ὄφεως ὑποδύεται φύσιν
But the true serpent is sin, and the one who has deserted to sin puts on the nature of the serpent.
但那真蛇乃是罪;凡背叛投向罪的人,就披上了蛇的本性。
1:985
Ἐλευθεροῦται οὖν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἄνθρωπος διὰ τοῦ ὑπελθόντος τὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εἶδος καὶ γενομένου καθ' ἡμᾶς τοὺς πρὸς τὸ εἶδος μεταστραφέντας τοῦ ὄφεως, δι' οὗ μὲν θάνατος ἐκ τῶν δηγμάτων κωλύεται, αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ θηρία οὐκ ἀφανίζεται
Man, then, is set free from sin through the one who took on the form of sin and became like us who had been changed into the form of the serpent—through whom the death that comes from the bites is prevented, while the beasts themselves are not abolished.
於是人藉著那取了罪之形像、成為像我們這些已變成蛇之形像的人之主,得以脫離罪——藉著祂,那從咬傷而來的死被攔阻,而那些獸本身卻沒有被消滅。
1:986
Θηρία δὲ λέγω τὰς ἐπιθυμίας
And by "beasts" I mean the desires.
我所說的「獸」,就是諸般慾望。
1:987
Τῶν γὰρ εἰς τὸν σταυρὸν βλεπόντων μὲν πονηρὸς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν θάνατος οὐκ ἐνεργεῖται, δὲ ἐγκειμένη τῇ σαρκὶ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ἐπιθυμία εἰς τὸ παντελὲς οὐκ ἀπόλωλε
For in those who look to the Cross, the wicked death of sins is not brought to pass, yet the desire lodged in the flesh against the spirit is not utterly destroyed.
因為在那些仰望十字架的人身上,罪那邪惡的死不再運行,然而那寄居在肉體中、與聖靈相爭的慾望,卻未被完全除滅。
1:988
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐνεργεῖται πολλάκις τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τὰ δήγματα
For indeed even in the faithful the bites of desire are often felt.
因為即使在信徒身上,慾望的咬囓也常常發作。
1:989
Ἀλλ' πρὸς τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου ὑψωθέντα βλέπων ἀπωθεῖται τὸ πάθος, οἷόν τινι φαρμάκῳ τῷ τῆς ἐντολῆς φόβῳ τὸν ἰὸν διαχέας
But the one who looks to him who was lifted up upon the wood thrusts away the passion, dissolving the venom as with a drug by the fear of the commandment.
但那望著那被舉起在木頭上之主的人,便推開那情慾,藉著對誡命的敬畏,如同用藥一般化解那毒。
1:990
Τὸ δὲ σύμβολον εἶναι τοῦ κατὰ τὸν σταυρὸν μυστη ρίου τὸν ὑψωθέντα ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ φανερῶς διδάσκει τοῦ Κυρίου φωνὴ ἐν οἷς φησιν ὅτι·
And that the serpent lifted up in the wilderness is a symbol of the mystery of the Cross, the voice of the Lord clearly teaches in these words:
那在曠野舉起的蛇是十字架奧祕的表號,主的話在以下這段中清楚教導:
1:991
καθὼς Μωϋσῆς ὕψωσε τὴν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
"As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up."
「摩西在曠野怎樣舉蛇,人子也必照樣被舉起來。」
1:992
Πάλιν τῇ οἰκείᾳ ὁδῷ κατά τινα κακὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἁμαρτία προέρχεται, οἷον εἱρμῷ τινι πονηρῷ κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλου θον προϊοῦσα
Again, by its own road, in a kind of evil sequence, sin comes forth, advancing consecutively as in some wicked chain.
罪又再次循著它自己的道路,藉某種邪惡的承接而出現,如同一條惡鏈,按次序往前推進。
1:993
Καὶ νομοθέτης καθάπερ τις ἰατρὸς τῇ τοῦ κακοῦ φορᾷ συμπαρατείνει τὴν θεραπείαν
And the lawgiver, like some physician, extends the treatment to keep pace with the onset of the evil.
立法者如同一位醫生,使治療延伸下去,跟上那惡的進展。
1:994
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἄπρακτον ἐγένετο τὸ δῆγμα τῶν ὄφεων τοῖς εἰς τὸ ὁμοίωμα τοῦ ὄφεως βλέπουσι (νοεῖς δὲ πάντως διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων τὸ αἴνιγμα), ἄλλη μέθοδος ἁμαρτίας ἐπινοεῖται τῷ ποικίλως τὰ τοιαῦτα καθ' ἡμῶν σοφιστεύοντι,. δὴ καὶ νῦν ἐν πολλοῖς ἰδεῖν ἔστι γινόμενον
For since the bite of the serpents had become ineffective for those who looked to the likeness of the serpent (you surely perceive the enigma through what has been said), another method of sin is devised by the one who in manifold ways plays the sophist against us in such matters—which indeed can even now be seen happening among many.
因為對那些望著蛇之樣式的人,蛇的咬已歸於無效(你必能從上述的話領會這隱謎),那以多種方式在這等事上對我們施詭辯的,就設計出另一種犯罪的手法——這事如今在許多人身上也可見到。
1:995
Ἐπειδὰν γάρ τινες διὰ σωφρο νεστέρου βίου τὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας πάθος κολάσωσιν, ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην ἑαυτοὺς εἰσωθοῦσιν ἀνθρωπίναις σπούδαις καὶ αὐτοχειροτονήτοις ὁρμαῖς εἰς τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξυβρί ζοντες
For whenever some people, by a more temperate life, have chastised the passion of desire, they thrust themselves into the priesthood by human ambitions and self-appointed impulses, outraging the stewardship of God.
因為每當有些人藉著較為自制的生活制伏了慾望的情慾,就憑著屬人的鑽營和自我擅立的衝動,硬把自己擠進祭司的職分,褻瀆神的管理。
1:996
Πρὸς ταύτην ἄγει τὴν κακὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀκολουθίαν διὰ τῆς ἱστορίας ἐνεργεῖν τὰ κακὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις κατηγο ρούμενος
To this evil sequence of sin leads the one who through the narrative is accused of working evils for men.
那在記述中被指控為人類製造諸惡的,正引人走向這條犯罪的惡序。
1:997
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐπαύσατο γῆ τοὺς ὄφεις κατὰ τῶν ἐπιθυμούντων ὠδίνουσα διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν ὑψωθέντα ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου πίστεως καὶ κρείττους ἐπείσθησαν εἶναι τῶν ἰοβόλων δηγμάτων, τότε τοῦ κατ' ἐπιθυμίαν πάθους ὑπεξελ θόντος τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἀντεισέρχεται νόσος
For since the earth ceased to give birth in travail to serpents against those who desired, through faith in the one lifted up upon the wood, and they were persuaded that they were stronger than the venomous bites, then, when the passion of desire had withdrawn, the disease of pride enters in its place.
因為那地藉著對那被舉起在木頭上之主的信心,不再為那些放縱慾望的人陣痛生蛇,他們也確信自己已強過那有毒的咬囓;於是當慾望的情慾退去之後,驕傲的病就乘虛而入。
1:998
Καὶ ταπεινὸν εἶναι κρίνοντες τὸ φυλάσσειν ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν τὴν τάξιν ἐφ' ἧς ἐτάχθησαν, εἰσωθοῦσιν ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἀξίωμα, παρώσασθαι τοὺς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν λειτουργίαν ταύτην λαχόντας φιλονεικήσαντες, οἳ χάσματι ὑποληφθέντες ἐξηφα νίσθησαν, τὸ δὲ ὅσον ὑπὲρ γῆς ἦν τοῦ τοιούτου συντάγματος κεραυνοῖς κατεπρήσθη, διδάσκοντος, οἶμαι, τοῦ λόγου διὰ τῆς ἱστορίας, ὅτι πέρας ἐστὶ τῆς καθ' ὑπερηφανίαν ἐπάρσεως εἰς τὸ ὑπόγειον κάθοδος
And judging it lowly to keep to themselves the rank in which they had been appointed, they thrust themselves into the dignity of the priesthood, striving contentiously to push aside those who had received this ministry from God—men who, swallowed up by a chasm, were made to vanish, while all of that company that was above the earth was burned up by lightnings; the word teaching, I think, through the narrative, that the end of self-exalting pride is the descent into the underworld.
他們以為謹守神所派定的本位是卑微的,便硬把自己擠進祭司的尊位,爭競著要排擠那些從神領受這職事的人——那些人被地的裂口吞沒、歸於無有,而那一夥在地面以上的,盡都被閃電焚燒;我想,這話藉著記述教導我們:自高自大之驕傲的結局,乃是墜入陰間。
1:999
Καὶ τάχα τις διὰ τούτων ὁρμώμενος οὐκ ἀπεικότως ἄνοδον ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν ὁρίσαιτο
And perhaps someone, starting from these things, might not unreasonably define pride as an ascent toward the depths.
或許有人從這些事出發,把驕傲定義為「向下沉淪的攀升」,也不為過。
1:1000
Εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον τῇ τῶν πολλῶν ὑπολήψει
But if the understanding is borne toward the opposite of the supposition of the many,
但你的思想若被引向與眾人想法相反之處,
1:1001
φέρεται διάνοια, μηδὲν θαυμάσῃς
do not be amazed.
你不必驚奇。
1:1002
Τοῖς γὰρ πολλοῖς δοκεῖ τὸ ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους εἶναι τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς ὑπερηφανίας σημαίνεσθαι
For to the many it seems that being above others is what is signified by the name of pride.
因為在眾人看來,「驕傲」這名稱所指的,就是高過別人。
1:1003
δὲ τῶν ἱστορηθέντων ἀλήθεια βεβαιοῖ τὸν ἡμέτερον ὅρον
But the truth of what has been recounted confirms our definition.
然而所記述之事的真相,卻證實了我們的定義。
1:1004
Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους ἑαυτοὺς ἄραντες κάτω που κατέδυσαν, χάσματι τῆς γῆς διασχούσης αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἄν τις καταγνοίη τοῦ ὅρου, τοῦ τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν τὴν κατωτάτω πτῶσιν εἶναι ὁριζομένου
For if those who raised themselves above others sank down somewhere below, when the chasm of the earth gaped open for them, no one would condemn the definition that defines pride as the lowest fall.
因為那些把自己高舉過於別人的,竟在地的裂口為他們張開時沉到了下面去,那麼,凡把驕傲定義為最低之墜落的定義,就無人能加以非議了。
1:1005
Πρὸς ταῦτα βλέποντας μετριάζειν παιδεύει Μωϋσῆς καὶ μὴ ἐπαίρεσθαι τοῖς κατορθώμασιν, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ τὸ παρὸν εὖ διατίθεσθαι
Looking to these things, Moses trains us to be moderate and not to be lifted up by our successes, but always to use the present well.
摩西望著這些事,教導我們要謙和,不可因自己的成就而自高,乃要時常善用當前的境況。
1:1006
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἡδονῶν γέγονας κρείττων, ἤδη σοι ἀνεύθυνον τὸ ἑτέρῳ εἴδει πάθους ἁλίσκεσθαι
For not because you have become superior to the pleasures is it now permitted you to be caught by another kind of passion.
因為你並非既已勝過諸般享樂,就可任憑自己被另一種情慾所擄。
1:1007
Πτῶμα γάρ ἐστι πᾶν πάθος, ἕως ἂν πάθοςᾖ
For every passion is a fall, so long as it is a passion.
因為凡情慾都是跌倒,只要它仍是情慾。
1:1008
Διαφορὰ δὲ πτωμάτων ἐν τῇ τῶν παθημάτων παραλλαγῇ οὐδεμία
And there is no difference among falls in the variation of the passions.
在諸情慾的差異中,各樣的跌倒並無分別。
1:1009
τῷ λείῳ τῆς ἡδονῆς ἐνολισθήσας πέπτωκε καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ὑποσκελισθεὶς ἀνετράπη
The one who slips on the smoothness of pleasure has fallen, and the one tripped up by pride has been overturned.
在享樂的滑面上滑跌的人是跌倒了,被驕傲絆倒的人也是翻倒了。
1:1010
Οὐδὲν γὰρ καταπτώματος εἶδος αἱρετὸν τῷ νοῦν ἔχοντι
For no kind of downfall is desirable to the one who has understanding.
因為對有見識的人,沒有哪一種墜落是可取的。
1:1011
Ἀλλ' ἐπίσης πᾶν πτῶμα φευκτόν, ἕως ἂν πτῶμαᾖ
But every fall is equally to be shunned, so long as it is a fall.
凡跌倒都當一概躲避,只要它仍是跌倒。
1:1012
Ὡς εἴ τινα καὶ τῶν νῦν βλέποις ἐν μέρει τινὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὰς ἡδονὰς ἀρρωστήματος καθαρεύοντα, σπουδῇ δὲ πάλιν, τῷ δοκεῖν ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους εἶναι, πρὸς τὴν ἱερωσύνην ἑαυτὸν εἰσωθοῦντα, τοῦτον ἐκεῖνον οἴου βλέπειν τὸν ἐν τῷ ὑψώματι τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ὑπόγειον πίπτοντα
So that, if you should see even one of those today who is clean in some part of the sickness of pleasures, but again by ambition, through seeming to be above others, thrusts himself into the priesthood, consider that you are seeing that very man falling underground in the height of his pride.
所以你若見到今日有人在享樂之病的某一方面得了潔淨,卻又因野心、藉著顯得高過別人,硬把自己擠進祭司之職,你就當看出:你正看見那人在他驕傲的高處墜入地底。
1:1013
Διδάσκει γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἐφεξῆς νόμος ὅτι θεῖόν τι χρῆμά ἐστιν ἱερωσύνη καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον
For in what follows the law teaches that the priesthood is something divine and not human.
因為在隨後的記述中,律法教導:祭司的職分乃是神聖之物,不是屬人的。
1:1014
Ῥάβδους παρ' ἑκάστης φυλῆς ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τῶν δεδωκότων κατασημήνας προστίθησι τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, ὥστε τῆς ἄνωθεν χειροτονίας μαρτυρίαν γενέσθαι τὴν ῥάβδον, θαύματί τινι θείῳ παρὰ τὰς ἄλλας γενομένην ἐπίσημον
Having marked rods from each tribe with the names of those who gave them, he places them at the altar, so that the rod might become a testimony of the ordination from above, having been made conspicuous beyond the others by a certain divine wonder.
他把各支派的杖按那獻杖之人的名字標明,放在祭壇旁,叫那杖藉著某種神聖的奇事顯得超乎別的杖,作為從上頭來之選立的見證。
1:1015
Καὶ γενομένου τούτου αἱ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων ῥάβδοι ὅπερ ἦσαν διέμειναν, δὲ τοῦ ἱερέως, αὐτὴ ἐν ἑαυτῇ ῥιζωθεῖσα, οὐ διά τινος ἀλλοτρίας ἰκμάδος, ἀλλὰ τῆς θεόθεν αὐτῇ ἐντεθείσης δυνάμεως, κλάδους καὶ καρπὸν ἀνεβλάστησε καὶ προῆλθεν εἰς τελείωσιν καρπός
And when this had happened, the rods of the others remained what they were, but that of the priest, taking root in itself—not by any foreign moisture, but by the power placed in it from God—budded forth branches and fruit, and the fruit came to full ripeness.
這事成就之後,別人的杖仍舊是原樣,惟有祭司的杖,自己在己內生根——不是靠任何外來的水分,乃是靠神所賜在其中的能力——發出枝子和果子,並且果子長到完全成熟。
1:1016
Κάρυον δὲ ἦν καρπός,. οὗ γενομένου, πρὸς εὐταξίαν ἐπαιδεύθη πᾶν τὸ ὑπήκοον
And the fruit was an almond; when this had come to be, all the subject people were trained to good order.
那果子乃是杏;這事既已發生,眾百姓就都受教歸於良好的秩序。
1:1017
Νοεῖν δὲ προσήκει διὰ τοῦ καρποῦ, ὃν ῥάβδος ἐβλάστησε τοῦ Ἀαρών, οἷον χρὴ εἶναι τὸν ἐν τῇ ἱερωσύνῃ βίον, ἐγκρατῆ τινα καὶ κατεσ τυμμένον καὶ περιεσκληκότα τῇ φαινομένῃ ζωῇ, ἔνδοθεν δὲ τὸ ἐδώδιμον ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ καὶ ἀφανεῖ περιέχοντα, τότε ἀνακαλύπτεται, ὅταν πεπανθῇ τῷ χρόνῳ βρῶσις καὶ περιρραγῇ τὸ στύφον περιβόλαιον καὶ περιτριβῇ τὸ ξυλῶδες ἐκεῖνο τοῦ ἐδωδίμου προκάλυμμα
And it is fitting to understand, by the fruit which Aaron's rod budded, what kind of life the one in the priesthood ought to have: self-controlled, austere, and hardened in his outward life, but containing within, in the hidden and unseen, the edible part, which is then revealed when in time the food has ripened, and the astringent husk bursts off, and that woody covering of the edible part is worn away.
我們也當藉亞倫的杖所發的果子來領會:那在祭司職分中的人當有怎樣的生活——自制、嚴謹、外表生活刻苦,內裡卻在隱密不顯之處藏著可吃的仁;那仁要到日子滿足、食物成熟、澀皮裂開、那可吃之仁的木質外殼磨去時,才顯露出來。
1:1018
Εἰ δέ τινος ἱερέως λεγομένου καταμάθοις τὸν βίον μηλοειδῆ καὶ εὔπνουν καὶ ῥοδόχροον, οἷοι τῶν πολλῶν εἰσι βύσσῳ καὶ πορφύρᾳ διανθιζόμενοι καὶ ταῖς λιπαραῖς τραπέζαις ἐμπιαινόμενοι οἳ τὸν διυλισμένον πίνοντες οἶνον, καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μύρα χριόμενοι καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα γλυκέα δοκεῖ κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον γεῦσιν τοῖς τὸν ἀπολαυστικὸν ὀπωρίζουσι βίον, καλῶς ἂν ἐπὶ τούτου τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν εἴποις, ὅτι·
But if you should observe the life of some so-called priest to be apple-like, sweet-scented, and rosy-hued—such as are many who are decked out in fine linen and purple, fattened at luxurious tables, drinking strained wine, anointed with the finest perfumes, and all the other things that seem sweet to the ready taste of those who pluck the life of indulgence—you would do well to apply the gospel saying to such a man, that:
但你若見某個所謂祭司的生活如蘋果般、香氣芬芳、面色紅潤——正像許多人那樣,身披細麻和紫袍,飽享豐筵,喝著濾淨的酒,抹著上等的香膏,並一切其他在那採摘享樂之生命者眼前嘗來甘甜之物——你儘可把福音的話應用在這人身上,說:
1:1019
τὸν καρπὸν βλέπων, οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκω διὰ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ ἱερατικὸν δένδρον
"Looking at the fruit, I do not recognize through the fruit the priestly tree."
「我看著這果子,卻不能藉這果子認出那是祭司的樹。」
1:1020
Ἄλλος τῆς ἱερωσύνης καρπὸς καὶ οὗτος ἕτερος
The fruit of the priesthood is one thing, and this is another.
祭司之職的果子是一回事,而這果子卻是另一回事。
1:1021
Ἐκεῖνος καρπὸς ἐγκράτεια ἦν, τρυφὴ δὲ οὗτος
That fruit was self-control, but this one is luxury.
那果子是節制,這果子卻是奢逸。
1:1022
Ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἀπὸ γηΐνης ἰκμάδος ὑπεπιαίνετο, τούτῳ δὲ πολλοὶ κάτωθεν ἐπιρρέουσιν οἱ τῶν ἡδονῶν ὀχετοί, δι' ὧν πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην ὥραν τοῦ βίου ὀπώρα ὑπερ υθραίνεται
That one was not fattened from earthly moisture, but into this one flow many channels of pleasures from below, by which the autumn-fruit of such a man's life is over-ripened to such a bloom.
那果子不是靠屬地的水分養肥的,但有許多享樂的水道從下面流入這果子,使這人生命的秋果因此過度紅熟到那般光鮮。
1:1023
Ὅτε δὲ καὶ τούτου τοῦ πάθους καθαρὸν ἐγένετο τὸ ὑπήκοον, τότε διέξεισι τὸν ἀλλόφυλον βίον, καθηγουμένου τοῦ νόμου τῆς βασιλικῆς λεωφόρου, κατ' οὐδέτερον μέρος τῆς ἐκτροπῆς γινομένης
But when the subject people had become pure of this passion too, then he traverses the alien land, with the law leading along the royal highway, no deviation taking place on either side.
但當眾百姓也得潔淨脫離這情慾之後,他便沿著外邦之地行進,由律法領著走那條王道,兩邊都不偏離。
1:1024
Ἐπισφαλὴς γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ πλάγια παρατροπὴ τῷ ὁδεύοντι
For the deviation to the sides is perilous for the traveler.
因為向兩旁的偏離,對行路的人是危險的。
1:1025
Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἰ δύο κρημνοὶ μίαν ἐπὶ τῆς ἄκρας ῥαχίας ἀτραπὸν ἀποστενοῖεν, κίνδυνός ἐστι τῷ διὰ ταύτης βαίνοντι ἔνθεν ἔνθεν παρατραπῆναι τοῦ μέσου ( ἴσως γὰρ ἑκατέρωθεν τὸ ἐκ τοῦ κρημνοῦ βάραθρον τὴν ἐκτροπὴν διαδέχεται), οὕτως νόμος βούλεται τὸν αὐτῷ κατ' ἴχνος ἑπόμενον μὴ καταλιπεῖν τὴν ὁδὸν τήν, καθώς φησιν Κύριος, στενήν τε καὶ τεθλιμμένην, μήτε ἐπὶ τὸ σκαιόν τε καὶ εὐώνυμον, μήτε ἐπὶ τὸ δεξιὸν νομιζό μενον
For just as, if two precipices should narrow a single path on the high ridge, there is danger for the one walking along it of being turned aside from the middle on this side or that (for perhaps on either hand the gulf from the precipice awaits the deviation), so the law wills that the one following in its footsteps should not abandon the way which, as the Lord says, is narrow and straitened—neither to the left and ill-omened side, nor to what is reckoned the right.
正如兩座懸崖把高脊上的一條小徑夾窄了,行在其上的人就有偏離正中、向這邊或那邊跌落的危險(因為或許兩旁都有出於懸崖的深坑,等著那偏離的人);照樣,律法願意凡跟隨它腳蹤的人,不要離棄那條道路,就是主所說又窄又難行的路——既不偏向左邊、不祥的一面,也不偏向那被視為右邊的一面。
1:1026
Δόγμα δέ ἐστιν οὗτος λόγος ἐν μεσότητι θεωρεῖσθαι τὰς ἀρετὰς ὁριζόμενος, διότι πέφυκε πᾶσα κακία κατ' ἔλλειψιν καθ' ὑπέρπτωσιν ἀρετῆς ἐνεργεῖσθαι, οἷον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀνδρείας ἔλλειψίς τίς ἐστιν ἀρετῆς δειλία, ὑπέρπ πτωσις δὲ τὸ θράσος·
And this saying is a doctrine, defining that the virtues are to be seen in a mean, because every vice is naturally enacted either by a deficiency or by an excess of virtue—as in the case of courage, cowardice is a certain deficiency of virtue, and rashness an excess;
這話乃是一項教義,斷定德行是在中道裡見出的;因為每一樣惡,按其本性,都是藉著德行的不及或過度而成的——例如在勇敢一事上,怯懦是德行的不及,魯莽是過度;
1:1027
ἑκατέρου τούτων καθαρεῦον ἐν μέσῳ τε τῶν παρακειμένων κακιῶν θεωρεῖται καὶ ἀρετή ἐστι
and that which is clean of both of these is seen in the midst of the neighboring vices and is virtue.
凡脫離這二者的,就在相鄰的兩惡之間被看見,這就是德行。
1:1028
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, ὅσα πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον σπουδάζεται, μεσολαβεῖταί πως τοῖς κακοῖς γειτονήμασιν
In the same way also all the other things that are pursued toward the better are somehow held in between by their evil neighbors.
照樣,其餘一切朝向更善而追求之事,也都多少被它們惡的鄰舍夾在中間。
1:1029
σοφία δεινότητός τε καὶ ἀκεραιότητος τὸ μέσον ἔχει
Wisdom holds the mean between cleverness and simplicity.
智慧居於精明與單純之間的中道。
1:1030
Οὔτε τοῦ ὄφεως τὸ φρόνιμον ἐπαινετόν, οὔτε τῆς περιστερᾶς τὸ ἀκέραιον, εἰ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μόνου δέοι λαμβάνειν τούτων ἑκάτερον
Neither the prudence of the serpent is praiseworthy, nor the innocence of the dove, if each of these must be taken by itself alone.
若這二者各自單獨取用,蛇的精明不足稱讚,鴿子的純良也不足稱讚。
1:1031
Ἀλλ' διὰ μέσου τῶν δύο τούτων σύγκρατος ἕξις ἀρετὴ γίνεται
But the disposition blended from the midst of these two becomes virtue.
惟有從這二者中道調和而成的性情,才成為德行。
1:1032
ἐλλιπὴς κατὰ τὴν σωφροσύνην ἀκόλαστος, πλεονάζων κεκαυτηρίασται τὴν συνείδησιν, καθὼς ὁρίζεται Ἀπόστολος
The one deficient in temperance is licentious, the one in excess has had his conscience seared, as the Apostle defines.
在節制上不及的人是放蕩的,過度的人則是良心被熱鐵烙慣了的,正如使徒所定義的。
1:1033
μὲν γὰρ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς ἀνέδην ἐκκέχυται, δὲ καὶ τὸν γάμον ἴσα τῇ μοιχείᾳ βδελύσσεται
For the one is poured out unrestrainedly into pleasures, while the other abhors even marriage as equal to adultery.
因為這一個放縱無度地傾注於享樂,那一個卻把婚姻憎惡得如同姦淫。
1:1034
δὲ διὰ μέσου τούτων θεωρουμένη ἕξις σωφροσύνη ἐστίν
But the disposition seen in the midst of these is temperance.
在這二者之間所見的性情,才是節制。
1:1035
Ἐπεὶ δέ, καθώς φησιν Κύριος, κόσμος οὗτος ἐν τῷ πονηρῷ κεῖται, ἀλλόφυλον δὲ τοῖς ἑπομένοις τῷ νόμῳ τὸ τῇ ἀρετῇ ἀντικείμενον, ὅπερ ἐστὶν πονηρία, διὰ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κατὰ τὸν βίον ὁδοιπορῶν ἀσφαλῶς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν ταύτην τῆς ἀρετῆς διανύσει πορείαν, εἰ τὴν λεωφόρον ὄντως τὴν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς τριφθεῖσάν τε καὶ λευκαινομένην ὁδὸν φυλάσσοι, μηδαμοῦ πρὸς τὰς παρα κειμένας ἀνοδίας διὰ κακίαν παρατρεπόμενος
And since, as the Lord says, this world lies in the wicked one, and what is opposed to virtue—which is wickedness—is alien to those who follow the law, the one who journeys through this world in his life will safely complete this necessary journey of virtue, if he keeps to the truly royal road that has been trodden and made white by virtue, nowhere turning aside through vice to the impassable ways that lie alongside.
既然如主所說,這世界臥在那惡者手下,而那與德行相對的——就是邪惡——對於跟隨律法的人是外邦異類的;那麼,在今生穿越這世界而行的人,若謹守那真正的王道,就是被德行所踏過、踩白了的路,絕不因惡偏向兩旁那無路可行之處,他就必安然走完這條必要的德行之路。
1:1036
Ἐπεὶ δέ, καθὼς εἴρηται, τῇ ἀνόδῳ τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ ἐπιβουλὴ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου συναναβαίνει, καταλλήλως ἑκάστου τῆς εἰς τὸ κακὸν παρατροπῆς τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐξευρίσκουσα, τότε πρὸς μεῖζον τοῦ λαοῦ ἐν τῷ κατὰ Θεὸν βίῳ αὐξήσαντος, ἄλλης ἐπιβουλῆς ἀντικείμενος ἅπτεται κατὰ τοὺς δεινοὺς τὰ πολεμικά, οἳ τὴν κατὰ στόμα παράταξιν τῶν πλεονεκ τούντων κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν δυσκαταγώνιστον κρίναντες, λόχοις τισὶ καὶ ἐνέδραις καταστρατηγοῦσι τὸν ἀντικείμενον
And since, as has been said, with the ascent of virtue the plotting of the adversary also rises together, finding correspondingly the occasions for each man's deviation into evil, then, when the people had grown to a greater stature in the life according to God, the adversary lays hold of another plot, after the manner of those skilled in warfare, who, judging the frontal array of those superior in strength hard to overcome, by certain ambushes and snares outgeneral the opponent.
既然如前所說,德行的攀升一起也帶起對頭的詭計,相應地為各人尋出偏向惡的機會;於是當百姓在順神的生活上長到更大的身量時,對頭便施展另一種詭計,效法那善於用兵的人——他們看那些勢力強盛之人的正面陣列難以攻克,便用埋伏和圈套智勝對手。
1:1037
Οὕτως τῆς κακίας στρατηγὸς ἐπὶ τῶν νόμῳ καὶ ἀρετῇ δυναμωθέντων οὐκέτι κατὰ πρόσωπον ἀντεξάγει τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλ' ἐνέδραις τισὶ κατὰ τὸ ἀφανὲς τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν ἐξεργάζεται
Thus the general of vice no longer leads out his power face-to-face against those strengthened by law and virtue, but works out his plot by certain ambushes in secret.
照樣,那惡的元帥不再面對面率領他的勢力,攻擊那些因律法和德行而剛強的人,乃是用暗中的埋伏施行詭計。
1:1038
Καλεῖ τοίνυν εἰς συμμαχίαν κατὰ τῶν ἐπιβουλευομένων παρ' αὐτοῦ τὴν γοητείαν, ἣν μὲν ἱστορία φησὶ μάντιν εἶναί τινα καὶ οἰωνιστὴν ἔκ τινος ἐνεργείας δαιμόνων βλαπ τικὴν δήπου δύναμιν ἔχοντα κατὰ τῶν ὑπεναντίων καὶ μισθωθέντα παρὰ τοῦ κρατοῦντος τῶν Μαδιανιτῶν ἐφ' τε βλάψαι διὰ κατάρας τοὺς τῷ Θεῷ ζῶντας τοῦτον τρέψαι τὴν κατάραν εἰς εὐλογίαν
He therefore calls into alliance against those plotted against by him the art of sorcery, which the narrative says was a certain seer and augur, having from some operation of demons a doubtless harmful power against his adversaries, and hired by the ruler of the Midianites in order to harm by a curse those living for God—the seer who turned the curse into blessing.
於是他召來巫術作同盟,來攻擊那些被他暗算的人。記述說那巫術乃是一個占卜者和觀兆者,藉著某種鬼魔的運行,無疑對他的對頭有加害的能力,又被米甸的統治者所雇,要藉咒詛來加害那些為神而活的人——這占卜者卻把咒詛變成了祝福。
1:1039
Ἡμεῖς δὲ νοοῦμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀκο λούθου τῶν προτεθεωρημένων τὸ μηδὲ τὴν γοητείαν ἐνεργὸν κατὰ τῶν ἐν ἀρετῇ ζώντων εἶναι, ἀλλὰ πάσης ὑπερισχύειν ἐπιβουλῆς τοὺς διὰ τῆς θείας βοηθείας ὠχυρωμένους
But we understand, by the sequence of what has been contemplated before, that sorcery is not effective against those who live in virtue, but that those fortified by divine help prevail over every plot.
但我們按先前默觀之事的脈絡領會:巫術對那些活在德行中的人並不生效,反倒是那些被神的幫助所堅固的人勝過一切詭計。
1:1040
Τὸ γὰρ τὴν οἰωνοσκοπικὴν ἐπιτηδεύειν μαντείαν τὸν μνημονευ θέντα μαρτυρεῖται παρὰ τῆς ἱστορίας ἐν οἷς φησιν τά τε μαντεῖα διὰ χειρὸς ἔχειν αὐτὸν καὶ παρὰ τῶν οἰωνῶν συμβουλεύεσθαι καὶ πρό γε τούτων ὅτι διὰ τοῦ ὀγκηθμοῦ τῆς ὄνου τὰ περὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ σπουδῆς ἐδιδάσκετο, ἧς τὸν φθόγγον, διὰ τὸ συνήθως αὐτὸν ταῖς τῶν ἀλόγων φωναῖς κατά τινα δαιμονίαν ἐνέργειαν συμβουλεύεσθαι, ὡς ἔναρθρον Γραφὴ διηγήσατο, ἐνδεικνυμένη ὅτι τοὺς προειλημμένους τῇ τοιαύτῃ τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπάτῃ μέχρι τούτων φθάνειν ὡς ἀντὶ λόγου δέχεσθαι τὴν ἐκ τῆς ποιᾶς παρατηρήσεως γενομένην αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῆς φωνῆς τῶν ἀλόγων διδασκαλίαν, προσχών, δι' αὐτῶν ὧν ἠπατᾶτο τὸ ἄμαχον τῆς καθ' ὧν ἐμισθώθη δυνάμεως ἐξεπαιδεύθη
For that the one mentioned practiced the divination by augury is testified by the narrative in the words where it says both that he had oracles in hand and consulted the birds, and before these, that through the braying of the donkey he was instructed concerning the matter set before his zeal—whose utterance, because he was accustomed to consult the voices of irrational creatures by a certain demonic operation, Scripture related as articulate, showing that those already taken captive by such a deception of demons go so far as to receive, in place of reason, the instruction that arises for them, by a certain observation, from the voice of irrational creatures; and that he, attending to it, was taught through the very things by which he was deceived the invincibility of the power against which he had been hired.
因為記述見證那位所提到的人行觀兆的占卜,記述中說他手裡握有卜筮之物,又向飛鳥求問;而在這些之先,更說他藉著驢的叫聲受了關於他所熱心追求之事的指教——那叫聲,因他素來藉某種鬼魔的運行向無理性受造物的聲音求問,聖經就把它記載為清晰可解的話語,顯明那些已被鬼魔這等欺騙所擄的人,竟落到這地步,以致用某種觀察,把從無理性受造物之聲而來的指教,當作理性來接受;而他既留意這聲音,就藉著那欺騙他的事物本身,受教明白了他所被雇來攻擊之能力的不可勝。
1:1041
Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ εὐαγγελικῇ ἱστορίᾳ παρεσκεύαστο μὲν. εἰς ἀντίστασιν τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου ἐξουσίας τὸ συγκρότημα τῶν δαιμόνων, λεγεών
For indeed in the gospel narrative too, the band of demons, the Legion, had been prepared for resistance against the Lord's authority.
因為在福音的記述中,那一群鬼魔,就是「群」(Legion),也曾預備好要抵擋主的權柄。
1:1042
Πλησιάσαντος δὲ τοῦ ἔχοντος κατὰ πάντων τὸ κράτος, βοᾷ τὴν ὑπερέχουσαν δύναμιν καὶ οὐκ ἐπικρύπτεται τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν θεία φύσις, ἐν τοῖς καθήκουσι χρόνοις ἐπάξων τοῖς ἡμαρτηκόσι τὴν κόλασιν
But when the one who holds power over all drew near, it cries out the surpassing power and does not conceal the truth—that this is the divine nature, who in the appointed times will bring punishment upon those who have sinned.
但當那位掌管萬有之主臨近時,鬼魔就喊叫出那超越的能力,並不隱藏真相——就是這位乃是神聖的本性,要在所定的時候把刑罰加在犯罪的人身上。
1:1043
Λέγει γὰρ τῶν δαιμόνων φωνή·
For the voice of the demons says:
因為鬼魔的聲音說:
1:1044
οἴδαμέν σε τίς εἶ, ἅγιος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὅτι ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς
"We know who you are, the Holy One of God, and that you have come before the time to torment us."
「我們知道你是誰,乃是神的聖者,並且知道你在時候未到以先就來叫我們受苦。」
1:1045
δὴ καὶ τότε ἐγένετο, τῆς παρεπομένης τῷ μάντει δαιμονίας δυνάμεως τὸ ἄμαχόν τε καὶ ἀνανταγώνιστον τοῦ λαοῦ τὸν Βαλαὰμ διδασκούσης
Which indeed happened then also, when the demonic power accompanying the seer taught Balaam the invincibility and irresistibility of the people.
這事在那時候果然也應驗了,就是那隨著占卜者的鬼魔之力,教導了巴蘭關於那百姓之不可勝、不可敵。
1:1046
Ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν, τοῖς προεξητασμένοις τὴν ἱστορίαν ἁρμόζοντες, κατὰ τῶν ἐν ἀρετῇ ζώντων τὸν
But we say, fitting the narrative to what has been examined before, that the one who wished to curse those living in virtue
但我們把這記述與前面所考究的相配合,說:那想要咒詛那些活在德行中之人的,
1:1047
καταρᾶσθαι βουλόμενον μηδεμίαν δύνασθαι προΐεσθαι φωνὴν λυπηράν τε καὶ ἀπεμφαίνουσαν, ἀλλὰ τρέπειν τὴν κατάραν εἰς εὐλογίαν
could not send forth any grievous and discordant voice, but turned the curse into blessing.
竟不能發出任何使人傷痛、不和諧的聲音,反倒把咒詛變成了祝福。
1:1048
δὲ νοοῦμεν τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ὅτι τῶν κατ' ἀρετὴν ζώντων τῆς λοιδορίας μῶμος οὐχ ἅπτεται
And what we understand is this: that the reproach of reviling does not touch those who live according to virtue.
我們所領會的乃是:辱罵的責備觸不到那些照德行而活的人。
1:1049
Πῶς γὰρ ἐπὶ πλεονεξίᾳ ἀκτήμων λοιδορηθήσεται; πῶς δέ τις ἐπιθρυλλή σει τὴν ἀσωτίαν τῷ ἀνακεχωρημένῳ καὶ ἰδιάζοντι, τὸν θυμὸν τῷ πράῳ, τὸν τῦφον τῷ μετριόφρονι, ἄλλο τι τῶν ἐπιμώμων τοῖς ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων γινωσκομένοις, οἷς σκοπός ἐστιν ἄληπτον παρέχειν τῷ μώμῳ τὸν βίον, ἵνα, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐντραπῇ μηδὲν ἔχων λέγειν; Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν φωνὴ τοῦ εἰς κατάραν παρειλημ μένου·
For how shall the one who owns nothing be reviled for covetousness? And how shall anyone trumpet abroad profligacy against the one who has withdrawn and lives in solitude, or wrath against the gentle, or arrogance against the modest-minded, or any other reproachable thing against those known by the opposites—those whose aim is to present a life unassailable to reproach, so that, as the Apostle says, the one on the opposing side may be put to shame, having nothing to say? For this reason the voice of the one taken up to curse says:
因為那一無所有的人,怎能被斥為貪婪?誰又能把放蕩的罪名安在那退隱獨居的人身上,或把忿怒安在溫柔人身上,或把驕矜安在謙和人身上,或把任何別的可指責之事安在那些以相反之美德著稱的人身上呢?這些人的目標就是使自己的生活無懈可擊,叫那敵對的人,正如使徒所說,因無可指摘而自覺羞愧。為這緣故,那被請去咒詛之人的聲音說:
1:1050
πῶς ἀράσομαι ὃν μὴ ἀρᾶται Κύριος; τουτέστι·
"How shall I curse whom the Lord does not curse?" That is to say:
「主沒有咒詛的,我怎能咒詛呢?」意思就是:
1:1051
πῶς λοιδορήσομαι τῷ μὴ δεδωκότι τῆς λοιδορίας τὴν ὕλην, διὰ τὸ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν βλέπειν ἄτρωτός ἐστιν εἰς κακίαν βίος;. Οὐ μήν, ἐπειδὴ τούτου διήμαρτεν τῆς κακίας εὑρετής, καθόλου τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἐπιβουλευομένων ἐπινοίας ἐπαύσατο, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον πάλαισμα τὴν ἐπίνοιαν τρέπει, πάλιν δι' ἡδονῆς πρὸς τὸ κακὸν δελεάζων τὴν φύσιν
"How shall I revile the one who has given no material for reviling, whose life, because it looks to God, is unwoundable unto vice?" Yet not because the inventor of vice failed in this did he altogether cease from his device against those he plotted against, but he turns his device toward his own kind of wrestling, again enticing nature toward evil through pleasure.
「那不曾給人辱罵之口實的人,我怎能辱罵他呢?他的生活因仰望神,乃是不能被惡所傷的。」然而,那惡的發明者並非因在此失敗,就完全停止他對所暗算之人的計謀,乃是把計謀轉向他自己擅長的角力,再次藉享樂引誘人性歸向惡。
1:1052
Ὄντως γὰρ πάσης κακίας οἷόν τι δέλεαρ ἡδονὴ προβληθεῖσα εὐκόλως τὰς λιχνοτέρας ψυχὰς ἐπὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον τῆς ἀπωλείας ἐφέλκεται
For truly pleasure, set forth as a kind of bait for every vice, easily draws the more greedy souls onto the hook of destruction.
因為享樂實在像是每一樣惡所設的餌,輕易就把那些較貪饞的靈魂引上滅亡的鉤。
1:1053
Μάλιστα δέ πως διὰ τῆς ἀκολάστου ἡδονῆς ἀφυλάκτως φύσις πρὸς τὸ κακὸν παρασύρεται
And it is especially through licentious pleasure that nature, off its guard, is dragged toward evil.
尤其是藉著放縱的享樂,人性在不設防之際,最容易被拖向惡。
1:1054
Οἱ γὰρ τῶν ὅπλων ὑπερισχύσαντες καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἐκ σιδήρου προσβολὴν ἀσθενεστέραν τῆς ἰδίας δυνάμεως δείξαντες καὶ κατὰ κράτος τὴν φάλαγγα τῶν ἀντικειμένων τρεψάμενοι, τοῖς γυναικείοις βέλεσι δι' ἡδονῆς κατετρώθησαν
For those who had prevailed over weapons, and had shown every assault of iron weaker than their own strength, and had routed by force the phalanx of their adversaries, were wounded through pleasure by the womanly darts.
因為那些曾勝過兵器、曾顯明一切鐵器的攻擊都弱於自己之力、曾以武力擊潰對頭陣營的人,竟被婦女的箭藉著享樂所刺傷。
1:1055
Καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀνδρῶν κρείττους, τῶν δὲ γυναικῶν ἥττους ἐγένοντο
And they became stronger than men, but weaker than women.
他們強過男人,卻弱於女人。
1:1056
Ὁμοῦ τε γὰρ ὤφθησαν αὐτοῖς αἱ γυναῖκες ἀντὶ ὅπλων τὰς μορφὰς προβαλλόμεναι, καὶ παραχρῆμα τοῦ τόνου τῆς ἀνδρείας λήθην ἐλάμβανον τὸν θυμὸν εἰς ἡδονὴν διαλύσαντες
For no sooner did the women appear to them, putting forth their forms in place of weapons, than at once they took on forgetfulness of the tension of their manly courage, dissolving their ardor into pleasure.
因為那些婦女一向他們顯現,以美貌代替兵器擺在面前,他們立刻就忘了那男子氣概的張力,把鬥志消融在享樂之中。
1:1057
Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἦσαν ἐν τούτοις, ἐν οἷς εἰκὸς εἶναι τοὺς τῇ ἀθέσμῳ μίξει τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐπιλυσσήσαντας
And they were in those circumstances in which it is likely those would be who had raged with mad lust for the unlawful intercourse with the foreign women.
他們就落在那種光景裡,正像那些為與外邦女子的非法淫合而發狂縱慾之人所該有的光景。
1:1058
δὲ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν οἰκειότης τῆς τοῦ καλοῦ συμμαχίας ἀλλοτρίωσις ἦν
And kinship with evil was estrangement from the alliance with the good.
與惡為親,就是與善之同盟相疏離。
1:1059
Εὐθὺς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐξεπο λεμώθη τὸ Θεῖον
For at once the Deity was warred against by them.
因為神立刻就被他們惹動爭戰。
1:1060
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀνέμεινεν ζηλωτὴς Φινεὲς τῇ ἄνωθεν ψήφῳ καθαρθῆναι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
But Phinehas the zealous did not wait for the sin to be purged by the vote from above.
但那滿有熱心的非尼哈,並不等候那從上頭來的判決潔淨這罪。
1:1061
Ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἐγένετο δικαστὴς ἅμα καὶ δήμιος
Rather, he himself became at once both judge and executioner.
他自己反倒一身兼作審判官和行刑者。
1:1062
Κινηθεὶς γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατὰ τῶν λελυσσηκότων ὀργήν, τὸ τοῦ ἱερέως ἔργον ἐποίησεν αἵματι καθαρίσας τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, αἵματι οὐκ ἀναιτίου τινὸς ζῴου τοῦ μηδὲν μετεσχηκότος τοῦ τῆς ἀκολασίας μιάσματος, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐν κακίᾳ συνεζευγμένων ἀλλήλοις, ἐφ' ὧν αἰχμὴ κατὰ ταὐτὸν τῶν δύο σωμάτων διεξελθοῦσα ἔστησε τὴν τῆς θείας δίκης κίνησιν, τῷ θανάτῳ τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων τὴν ἡδονὴν καταμίξασα
For, moved to wrath against those who had raged with lust, he did the priest's work, purging the sin with blood—not the blood of some innocent animal that had no share in the defilement of licentiousness, but of those joined together with one another in vice, upon whom the spear-point, passing at once through the two bodies, stayed the movement of the divine justice, mingling pleasure with the death of the sinners.
因為他向那些縱慾發狂的人動了怒,就作了祭司的工,用血潔淨了那罪——不是用某個無辜、與淫亂污穢毫無干係之牲畜的血,乃是用那些在惡中彼此苟合之人的血;那一槍同時穿透兩具身體,止住了神聖刑罰的舉動,把享樂與罪人的死攙和在一起。
1:1063
Δοκεῖ δέ μοι συμβουλήν τινα ψυχωφελῆ κατατίθεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἱστορία, δι' ἧς διδασκόμεθα ὅτι πολλῶν ὄντων παθῶνἃ τοὺς λογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων καταγωνίζεται οὐδεμίαν καθ' ἡμῶν ἰσχὺν ἕτερον πάθος ἔχει τοσαύτην, ὡς πρὸς τὴν νόσον τῆς ἡδονῆς ἐξισοῦσθαι
And it seems to me that the narrative lays up a certain soul-profiting counsel for men, by which we are taught that, although there are many passions which war against the reasonings of men, no other passion has such strength against us as to be put on a par with the disease of pleasure.
在我看來,這記述為人存留了某種有益於靈魂的勸戒,藉此教導我們:雖有許多情慾與人的思念交戰,卻沒有別的情慾對我們有這等大的勢力,能與享樂之病相提並論。
1:1064
Τὸ γὰρ ἀθρόως τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας ἐκείνους, τοὺς καὶ τῆς Αἰγυπτίας ἵππου κρείττους ἐπιδειχθέντας καὶ τῶν Ἀμαληκιτῶν ὑπερσχόντας καὶ τῷ μετ' αὐτοὺς ἔθνει φοβεροὺς φανέντας καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τῆς τῶν Μαδιανιτῶν ὑπερισχύσαντας φάλαγγος, τούτους ὁμοῦ τῇ θέᾳ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων γυναικῶν καταδουλωθῆναι τῇ νόσῳ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, καθὼς εἴρηται, δείκνυσιν τὸ δύσμαχον εἶναί τινα καὶ δυσανταγώνιστον πολέμιον ἡμῶν τὴν ἡδονήν,. τῶν ἀηττήτων τοῖς ὅπλοις ὁμοῦ τῷ φανῆναι κατα κρατήσασα τὸ τῆς ἀτιμίας ἤγειρε κατ' αὐτῶν τρόπαιον, ὑπὸ μάρτυρι τῷ φωτὶ τὴν αἰσχύνην αὐτῶν στηλιτεύσασα
For that those Israelites, all at once—they who had been shown stronger than the Egyptian cavalry, who had overpowered the Amalekites, who had appeared fearful to the nation after them, and who afterward had prevailed over the phalanx of the Midianites—that these, at the mere sight of the foreign women, were enslaved to the disease, shows nothing else, as has been said, than that pleasure is a foe of ours hard to fight and hard to contend with, which, having mastered those unconquered by arms at its mere appearance, raised against them the trophy of dishonor, branding their shame as on a pillar under the witness of the light.
因為那些以色列人——他們曾被顯明強過埃及的馬兵,曾制伏亞瑪力人,曾使其後的列國畏懼,後來又勝過米甸的陣營——竟在一見外邦女子之下全然被這病奴役,這事所顯明的,正如前所說,無非是:享樂是我們難以對付、難以爭戰的仇敵;它一出現,就制伏了那些兵器所不能勝的人,向他們豎起羞辱的勝利碑,在光的見證之下,將他們的羞恥如刻在石柱上一般公布出來。
1:1065
Βοσκήματα γὰρ δι' ἑαυτῆς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀπέδειξεν, οὓς κτηνώδης καὶ ἄλογος πρὸς τὴν ἀκολασίαν ὁρμὴ ἐκλάθεσθαι τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀνέπεισε φύσεως, μηδ' ἐπι κρυπτομένους τὸ ἄγος, ἀλλ' ἐμπομπεύοντας τῇ ἀτιμίᾳ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ἐγκαλλωπιζομένους τῷ τῆς αἰσχύνης μιάσματι, συῶν δίκην ἀναφανδὸν ἐν ταῖς ἀλλήλων ὄψεσι τῷ τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας βορβόρῳ ἐγκαλινδουμένους
For it showed men, through itself, to be brute beasts—men whom the beastly and irrational impulse toward licentiousness persuaded to forget human nature, no longer even concealing the abomination, but parading in the dishonor of the passion and glorying in the defilement of shame, wallowing like swine openly in the filth of impurity before one another's eyes.
因為它藉著自己使人顯為牲畜——這些人被那獸性、無理性、趨向放蕩的衝動所慫恿,竟忘了人的本性,甚至不再遮掩那可憎之事,反倒以情慾的羞辱誇耀,以羞恥的污穢為榮,像豬一樣當著彼此的面公然在污穢的泥淖中打滾。
1:1066
Τί οὖν τῷ διηγήματι παιδευόμεθα; Τὸ μαθόντας ἡμᾶς ὅσην ἰσχὺν πρὸς τὸ κακὸν τῆς
What, then, are we taught by the account? That we, having learned how great a strength toward evil the disease of
那麼,這記述教導我們什麼呢?就是叫我們既學到
1:1067
ἡδονῆς ἔχει νόσος, ὡς ὅτι μάλιστα πόρρω τοῦ τοιούτου γειτονήματος τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἀποικίζειν βίον, ὡς ἂν μή τινα πάροδον καθ' ἡμῶν λάβοι νόσος, οἷόν τι πῦρ διὰ τοῦ προσεγγισμοῦ τὴν πονηρὰν φλόγα κατεργαζόμενον
pleasure has, should as far as possible settle our own life far from such a neighborhood, lest the disease should find some passage against us, like some fire working its wicked flame through proximity.
享樂之病對於惡有何等大的勢力,就當盡可能把自己的生活安置在遠離這種鄰舍之處,免得這病找到攻擊我們的通道,如同火藉著靠近而燒起它邪惡的火焰。
1:1068
Τοῦτο γὰρ διδάσκει λέγων ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ Σολομὼν μὴ ἐπιψαύειν τοῦ ἄνθρακος γυμνῷ τῷ ποδὶ μηδὲ πῦρ τῷ κόλπῳ ἐναποτίθεσθαι, ὡς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὂν ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ μένειν ἕως ἂν πόρρωθεν ὦμεν τοῦ ὑπεκκαίοντος
For this Solomon teaches, saying in the Wisdom not to touch the live coal with bare foot, nor to lay fire in one's bosom, since it is in our power to remain in freedom from passion so long as we are far from what kindles it.
因為所羅門在《智慧書》中這樣教導,說不可赤腳踏炭火,也不可把火放在懷裡,因為只要我們遠離那點火之物,要保持不受情慾轄制,乃是在乎我們自己。
1:1069
Εἰ δὲ κατὰ τοῦτο γενοίμεθα ὡς ἐπιψαῦσαι τῆς διακαοῦς ταύτης θερμότητος, ἐγκόλπιον τὸ πῦρ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας γενήσεται καὶ οὕτως ἐπακολουθήσει καὶ τῷ ποδὶ καῦσις καὶ διαφ θορὰ τῷ κόλπῳ
But if we should come so close as to touch this burning heat, the fire of desire will become lodged in the bosom, and so the burning will follow upon the foot, and the corruption upon the bosom.
但我們若挨近到觸著這灼熱的火,慾望的火就會藏在懷裡;如此,灼傷必臨到腳,敗壞必臨到懷。
1:1070
Ἐν δὲ τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ Κύριος τῇ ἰδίᾳ φωνῇ, ὡς ἂν πόρρωθεν φυλαχθείημεν τοῦ τοιούτου κακοῦ, καθάπερ τινὰ ῥίζαν τοῦ πάθους τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἰδεῖν ἐγγινομένην ἐπιθυμίαν ἐξέτεμε, διδάσκων ὅτι τῇ ὄψει τὸ πάθος παρα δεξάμενος ὁδὸν δίδωσι καθ' ἑαυτοῦ τῇ νόσῳ
And in the Gospel the Lord, by his own voice, that we might be guarded far from such an evil, cut out, as a kind of root of the passion, the desire that arises through seeing, teaching that the one who receives the passion by sight gives the disease a road against himself.
在福音中,主用祂自己的話,為使我們得以遠遠防備這樣的惡,把那藉著觀看而生的慾望,當作情慾的根剪除了,教導說:那藉眼目接納情慾的人,就給了這病攻擊自己的道路。
1:1071
Τὰ γὰρ πονηρὰ τῶν παθημάτων λοιμοῦ δίκην ἐπειδὰν ἅπαξ τῶν καιρίων κατακρατήσῃ, τῷ θανάτῳ παύεται μόνῳ
For the wicked passions, like a plague, once they have taken hold of the vital parts, are stopped only by death.
因為邪惡的情慾如同瘟疫,一旦抓住了要害,就惟有藉死才得止息。
1:1072
Ἀλλ' οὐδέν, οἶμαι, χρὴ μηκύνειν τὸν λόγον, πάντα τοῦ Μωϋσέως τὸν βίον εἰς ἀρετῆς ὑπόδειγμα προτιθέντα τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι
But I think there is no need to prolong the discourse, since the whole life of Moses has been set forth as an example of virtue for those who read.
但我想無需再延長這篇話了,因為摩西的全部生平已作為德行的榜樣,擺在讀者面前。
1:1073
Τῷ γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ὑψηλοτέραν ζωὴν ἑαυτὸν ἀνατείναντι, οὐ μικρὰ γένοιτ' ἂν πρὸς τὴν ἀληθῆ φιλοσοφίαν ἐφόδια τὰ εἰρημένα
For to the one who has stretched himself toward the higher life, what has been said would prove no small provision for the way toward true philosophy.
因為對那向著更高生命伸展自己的人,所說的這些話,必成為通往真哲學之路上不小的資糧。
1:1074
Τῷ δὲ μαλακιζομένῳ πρὸς τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἱδρῶτας, κἂν πολλαπλάσια γραφῇ τῶν εἰρημένων, οὐδὲν ἂν ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους γένοιτο κέρδος
But to the one who is soft toward the labors undertaken for virtue, even if many times more than what has been said were written, no gain would come from the abundance.
但對那在為德行所付的勞苦上軟弱的人,即使所寫的比已說的多上許多倍,也不會從那豐富中得著什麼益處。
1:1075
Πλήν, ὡς ἂν μὴ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ προοίμιον διορισμοῦ λήθη γένοιτο, ἐν οἷς ἡμῖν λόγος διϊσχυρίζετο τοιοῦτον εἶναι τὸν τέλειον βίον, οὗ μηδεμία περιγραφὴ τελειότητος κωλύει τὴν πρόοδον, ἀλλ' πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἀεὶ γινομένη τοῦ βίου ἐπαύξησις ὁδός ἐστι τῇ ψυχῇ πρὸς τελείωσιν, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι, πρὸς τὸ πέρας τοῦ βίου Μωϋσέως ἀγαγόντας τὸν λόγον, ἀσφαλῆ δεῖξαι τὸν ἀποδοθέντα ἡμῖν ὅρον τῆς τελειότητος
Nevertheless, that there be no forgetting of the definition given in the preface—wherein our discourse maintained that the perfect life is such that no boundary of perfection hinders its progress, but the ever-occurring increase of life toward the better is the soul's road to perfection—it would be well, having brought the discourse to the end of Moses' life, to show that the definition of perfection rendered to us is secure.
雖然如此,為免忘記序言中所下的定義——就是我們的話所主張的:完全的生命乃是這樣,沒有任何完全的界限攔阻它的進步,反倒是生命朝向更善而不斷增長,正是靈魂通往完全的道路——既然已把這篇話帶到摩西生命的終點,最好就指明賜給我們之完全的定義乃是穩妥的。
1:1076
γὰρ διὰ τοσούτων ἀναβάσεων παρὰ πάντα τὸν βίον ὑψούμενος οὐκ ἠπόρησε γενέσθαι πάλιν ἑαυτοῦ ὑψηλότερος, ὡς ἄν, οἶμαι, διὰ πάντων ἀετοῦ δίκην ὑπερνεφὴς αὐτοῦ θεωροῖτο ζωὴ καὶ μετέωρος, περὶ τὸν αἰθέρα τῆς νοητῆς ἀναβάσεως ἑλισσομένη
For he who through so many ascents was lifted up throughout his whole life was not at a loss to become again higher than himself, so that, I think, through all things his life might be seen like an eagle's, above the clouds and aloft, circling about the upper air of the spiritual ascent.
因為他終其一生藉著如此多的攀登被高舉的人,並不缺乏再次超越自己的能力,以致我想,他的生命藉著萬事,可以像鷹一樣顯為高過雲端、騰於空中,盤旋在那屬靈攀升的上層大氣之間。
1:1077
Ἐτέχθη, ὅτε τὸ τεχθῆναι τὸν Ἑβραῖον παρὰ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἀδίκημα ἔδοξε
He was born when it seemed an injustice among the Egyptians for a Hebrew to be born.
他出生在那時候,當時在埃及人看來,希伯來人生子竟成了不法之事。
1:1078
Τοῦ τυράννου τότε νόμῳ τὸν τεχθέντα κολάζοντος κρείττων γίνεται τοῦ φθοροποιοῦ νόμου, περισωθεὶς τὰ μὲν πρῶτα παρὰ τῶν γεννησαμένων, μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ παρ' αὐτῶν τῶν τεθεικότων τὸν νόμον
When the tyrant was then punishing the newborn by law, he becomes superior to the destructive law, being preserved—at first by those who bore him, but afterward by those very ones who had laid down the law.
當那暴君正按律法刑罰新生嬰孩時,他卻勝過那毀滅人的律法而蒙存留——起初是靠生他的父母,後來竟是靠那些定立此律法的人自己。
1:1079
Καὶ οἷς θάνατος αὐτοῦ νόμῳ κατεσπουδάσθη, οὗτοι οὐ τῆς ζωῆς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς εὐδοκίμου τροφῆς πᾶσαν εἰσηνέγκαντο πρόνοιαν, διὰ πάσης σοφίας ἀγαγόντες τὸν νέον
And those by whom his death had been zealously sought by law brought to bear every forethought, not only for his life, but also for his distinguished upbringing, leading the young man through all wisdom.
那些曾照律法熱切尋索要他死的人,竟為他付出一切的籌劃,不單為他的性命,也為他出眾的教養,引領這少年通曉一切智慧。
1:1080
Κρείττων μετὰ ταῦτα γίνεται τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης τιμῆς καὶ τῆς βασιλικῆς ἀξίας ὑπέρτερος, ἰσχυρότερον εἶναι καὶ βασιλικώ τερον κρίνας ἀντὶ τῶν δορυφόρων καὶ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ κόσμου τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς φρουρὰν ἔχειν καὶ τῷ ταυτῆς κόσμῳ ἐγκαλλωπίζεσθαι
Afterward he becomes superior to human honor and higher than royal dignity, having judged it stronger and more kingly to have the guard of virtue, instead of bodyguards and royal adornment, and to be adorned with virtue's own ornament.
後來他超越了屬人的尊榮,高過王者的尊貴,因他判定:與其有護衛和王者的裝飾,不如有德行作護衛、以德行本身的妝飾為妝飾,這才更為剛強、更有王者之風。
1:1081
Μετὰ τοῦτο περισῴζεται τὸν ὁμόφυλον καὶ καταβάλλει τῇ πληγῇ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, νοούντων ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐξεταστικῆς θεωρίας τόν τε ἐχθρὸν τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τὸν φίλον
After this he rescues his kinsman and strikes down the Egyptian with a blow—we understanding, through the examining contemplation, both the enemy of the soul and its friend.
在這以後,他救了自己的同胞,一擊打死了那埃及人——我們藉著省察的默觀,從中認出靈魂的仇敵與靈魂的朋友。
1:1082
Εἶτα διδάσκαλον τῶν ὑψηλῶν μαθημάτων ποιεῖται τὴν ἡσυχίαν καὶ οὕτω φωτίζεται τὴν διάνοιαν τῷ φωτὶ τῷ ἐκ τῆς βάτου ἐκλάμψαντι
Then he makes stillness the teacher of the lofty lessons, and so is enlightened in his understanding by the light that shone forth from the bush.
然後他以靜默作那崇高功課的教師,如此在悟性上被那從荊棘叢中閃耀的光所光照。
1:1083
Καὶ τότε σπουδὴν ποιεῖται κοινωνῆσαι τοῖς ὁμοφύλοις τῶν θεόθεν αὐτῷ γεγενημένων καλῶν
And then he makes haste to share with his kinsmen the good things that had come to him from God.
接著他便急切地要把那從神臨到他的美善之事,與他的同胞分享。
1:1084
Ἐν τούτοις διπλῆν ἐποιήσατο τῆς δυνάμεως τὴν ἐπίδειξιν, τὴν μὲν ἀμυντικὴν κατὰ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐν πολυτρό ποις τε δείξας καὶ ἐπαλλήλοις ταῖς πληγαῖς, τὴν δὲ εὐεργε τικὴν ἐπὶ τῶν ὁμοφύλων
In these things he made a twofold display of power: the defensive against the adversaries, which he showed in manifold and successive plagues, and the beneficent toward his kinsmen.
在這些事上,他作了雙重能力的彰顯:一面是對敵的防禦之力,藉著多種接連而來的災殃顯出;另一面是對同胞的施恩之力。
1:1085
Διάγει διὰ τοῦ πελάγους τὸν τοσοῦτον λαὸν ποδί, οὐ στόλον ἑαυτῷ νηῶν παρασκευάσας, ἀλλὰ τὴν πίστιν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸν διέκπλουν ναυπηγησάμενος, χέρσον ποιεῖ τοῖς Ἑβραίοις τὸν βυθόν, θάλασσαν δὲ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις τὴν χέρσον
He leads so great a people on foot through the sea, having prepared for himself no fleet of ships, but having built for them faith for the crossing; he makes the deep dry land for the Hebrews, and dry land sea for the Egyptians.
他帶領這麼多的百姓徒步走過海,並未為自己預備任何船隊,乃是為他們造了信心以渡過海;他使深海為希伯來人成了乾地,又使乾地為埃及人成了海。
1:1086
Τράπεζαν ἐκ τῆς ἄνωθεν τροφῆς ἑαυτῷ παρεστήσατο
He set before himself a table from the food from above.
他為自己擺設了一席從上頭來之食物的筵席。
1:1087
Τὰς χεῖρας ἀνέτεινεν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν Ἀμαληκιτῶν ἀπωλείᾳ
He stretched out his hands for the destruction of the Amalekites.
他為擊滅亞瑪力人而舉起雙手。
1:1088
Ὑπὸ τῆς ἄνω σκηνῆς περιεσχέθη
He was encompassed by the tabernacle above.
他被那在上的帳幕所環繞。
1:1089
Τοῖς νόμοις τὴν ζωὴν διωρθώσατο
By the laws he set life aright.
他藉著律法把生命引導歸正。
1:1090
Τοὺς τελευταίους πολέμους κατὰ τὸν εἰρημένον τρόπον κατώρθωσεν
He brought to a successful issue the last wars in the manner described.
他照所述的方式,把最後的諸戰得勝成就。
1:1091
Ἐπὶ τέλει τῶν κατορθωμάτων τὴν ἀκολασίαν διὰ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἐκόλασε
At the end of his good deeds he chastised licentiousness through the priesthood.
在他諸般善行的末了,他藉著祭司的職分懲治了放蕩。
1:1092
Τοῦτο γὰρ διὰ τοῦ Φινεὲς γενομένη κατὰ τοῦ πάθους ὀργὴ ὑπῃνίξατο
For this the wrath against the passion that came about through Phinehas hinted at.
因為那藉著非尼哈而發、向那情慾的忿怒,正暗示了這事。
1:1093
Ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις, πρόσεισι τῷ ὄρει τῆς ἀναπαύσεως
After all these things, he approaches the mountain of rest.
在這一切事之後,他來到那安息的山。
1:1094
Οὐκ ἐπιβαίνει τῆς κάτω γῆς πρὸς ἣν κάτω λαὸς ἐξ ἐπαγγελίας ἑώρα
He does not set foot on the lower land toward which the lower people looked by the promise.
他並不踏入那下面的地,就是下面的百姓憑應許所仰望的地。
1:1095
Οὐ γεύεται γηΐνης ἔτι τροφῆς τῇ ἄνωθεν ἐπιρρεούσῃ ζῆν μελέτησας, ἀλλ' ἄνω γενόμενος κατ' αὐτὴν τοῦ ὄρους τὴν ἀκρώρειαν, ὥσπερ τις ἀνδριαν τοποιὸς ἐπιστήμων, ὅλον ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ἀνδριάντα τοῦ βίου ἐξεργασάμενος ἀκριβῶς, ἐπὶ τῷ ἄκρῳ τῆς κατασκευῆς οὐχὶ τελευτήν, ἀλλὰ κορυφὴν τῷ ἔργῳ ἐπέθηκε
He no longer tastes earthly food, he who had practiced living by the food that flows from above; but having come up to the very summit of the mountain, like some skilled sculptor, having wrought with precision the whole statue of his life, at the topmost point of the work he set, not an end, but a peak upon his work.
他既已操練以那從上頭流下的食物為生,就不再嘗屬地的食物;反倒上到那山的極頂,如同一位精巧的雕塑家,把他生命的整座雕像精確地完成,在工作的最高點上,給他的作品加上的不是終結,乃是巔峰。
1:1096
Τί γάρ φησι περὶ αὐτοῦ ἱστορία; Ὅτι ἐτελεύτησε Μωϋσῆς οἰκέτης Κυρίου διὰ ῥήματος Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὴν ταφὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἠμαυρώ θησαν, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐφθάρη
For what does the narrative say concerning him? That "Moses the servant of the Lord died by the word of God, and no one knew his burial, and his eyes were not dimmed, and his face was not corrupted."
因為記述論到他怎樣說呢?說:「耶和華的僕人摩西照耶和華的話死了,沒有人知道他的墳墓,他的眼目沒有昏花,他的面容也未衰殘。」
1:1097
Διδασκόμεθα γὰρ διὰ τούτων ὅτι διὰ τοσούτων κατορθωμάτων γενόμενος τότε ἀξιοῦται τοῦ ὑψηλοῦ τούτου ὀνόματος, ὥστε οἰκέτης κληθῆναι Θεοῦ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἴσον εἰπεῖν ὅτι παντὸς κρείττων ἐγένετο
For we are taught through these things that, having become such through so many good deeds, he was then deemed worthy of this lofty name, so as to be called the servant of God—which is the same as to say that he became superior to all.
因為我們藉這些事受教:他既藉如此多的善行成為這樣的人,便配得這崇高的名分,得以被稱為「神的僕人」——這話等於是說,他成了超乎眾人的。
1:1098
Οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις Θεῷ δουλεύσειε μὴ τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ πάντων κρείττων γενόμενος
For no one could be God's servant without having become superior to all things in the world.
因為人若未曾成為超乎世上一切之物的,就不能作神的僕人。
1:1099
Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τέλος ἐστὶ τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν βίου διὰ ῥήματος Θεοῦ κατορ θούμενον, δὴ τελευτὴν ἱστορία λέγει, τελευτὴν ζῶσαν, ἣν οὐ διαδέχεται τάφος, οὐκ ἐπιχώννυται τύμβος, τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀμαυρότητα καὶ τῷ προσώπῳ διαφθορὰν οὐκ ἐπάγουσα
And this for him is also the end of the life according to virtue, brought to its completion by the word of God—which indeed the narrative calls a death, a living death, which no grave succeeds, over which no tomb is heaped, which brings neither dimness to the eyes nor corruption to the face.
對他而言,這也是那照德行而活之生命的終點,藉著神的話得以成全——這就是記述所稱的「死」,乃是活的死,沒有墳墓接續它,沒有墓塚堆在其上,既不使眼目昏花,也不使面容衰殘。
1:1100
Τί οὖν παιδευόμεθα διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων; Πρὸς ἓν τέλος διὰ τοῦ βίου βλέπειν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκέται διὰ τῶν βεβιωμένων κληθῆναι
What, then, are we taught through what has been said? To look through life toward one end: to be called servants of God by reason of the things we have lived.
那麼,我們藉所說的這些話受教什麼呢?就是要透過一生望著一個終點:因我們所度的生活而得以被稱為神的僕人。
1:1101
Ὅταν γὰρ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς καταγωνίσῃ, τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, τὸν Ἀμαληκίτην, τὸν Ἰδουμαῖον, τὸν Μαδιανίτην, καὶ περάσῃς τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ φωτισθῇς τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ γλυκανθῇς διὰ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ πίῃς τῆς πέτρας καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν γεύσῃ τροφῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς καθαρότητός τε καὶ ἁγνείας ὁδοποιήσῃς σεαυτῷ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος ἄνοδον κἀκεῖ γενόμενος κατηχηθῇς τὸ θεῖον μυστήριον τῇ τῶν σαλπίγγων ἠχῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ δυσθεωρήτῳ γνόφῳ διὰ πίστεως τῷ Θεῷ προσεγγίσῃς κἀκεῖ διδαχθῇς τὰ τῆς σκηνῆς μυστηρία καὶ τὸ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἀξίωμα,. ὅταν γένῃ τῶν σῶν καρδιῶν λαοξόος, ὥστε ἐν ταύταις παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ θεῖα λόγια ἐγχαράξαι, ὅταν τὸ τοῦ χρυσοῦ εἴδωλον ἐξαφανίσῃς, τουτέστι ἐὰν τὴν πλεονεκτικὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐξαλείψῃς τοῦ βίου, ὅταν τοσοῦτον ὑψωθῇς, ὥστε ἄμαχος φανῆναι τῇ γοητείᾳ τοῦ Βαλαὰμ ( γοητείαν δὲ ἀκούσας, νόησόν μοι τὴν ποικίλην τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης ἀπάτην, δι' ἧς οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καθάπερ τινὶ Κιρκαίῳ κρατῆρι φαρμακευόμενοι, τῆς ἰδίας ἐκστάντες φύσεως εἰς ἀλόγων μορφὰς μεταπλάττονται), ὅταν διὰ πάντων γένῃ τούτων καὶ βλαστήσῃ ἐν σοὶ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ῥάβδος, μηδεμίαν τινὰ γῆς ἰκμάδα πρὸς τὴν βλάστην ἐφελκομένη, ἀλλ' οἴκοθεν τοῦ καρποῦ τὴν δύναμιν ἔχουσα καὶ καρποῦ καρυΐνου, οὗ μὲν πρώτη ἔντευξις πικρά τε καὶ κατεστυμμένη, τὸ δὲ ἐγκείμενον ἡδὺ καὶ ἐδώδιμον, ὅταν πᾶν τὸ ἐπανιστάμενον κατὰ τοῦ σοῦ ἀξιώματος εἰς ἀφανισμὸν χωρήσῃ, κατὰ τὸν Δαθὰν ὑπόγειον γενόμενον ἐκδαπανηθὲν τῷ πυρὶ κατὰ τὸν Κορέ, τότε προσεγγίσεις τῷ τέλει
For when you have overcome all your enemies—the Egyptian, the Amalekite, the Edomite, the Midianite—and have crossed the water, and been enlightened by the cloud, and been sweetened by the wood, and drunk from the rock, and tasted of the food from above, and through purity and chastity have made for yourself the ascent up the mountain, and there, having come, been instructed in the divine mystery by the sound of the trumpets, and in the dense darkness, hard to see through, have drawn near to God by faith, and there been taught the mysteries of the tabernacle and the dignity of the priesthood; when you have become a stone-carver of your own hearts, so as to engrave in them the divine oracles from God; when you have made the golden idol vanish—that is, if you have wiped covetous desire from your life; when you have been so exalted as to appear invincible against the sorcery of Balaam (and hearing "sorcery," understand for me the manifold deception of this life, by which men, drugged as by some Circean cup, depart from their own nature and are remolded into the forms of irrational beasts); when through all these things you have become, and the rod of the priesthood has budded in you—the rod that draws to its budding no moisture of earth, but has from within itself the power of the fruit, and of a fruit of the almond, whose first encounter is bitter and astringent, but whose inner part is sweet and edible; when everything that rises up against your dignity passes into vanishing, becoming underground like Dathan or consumed by fire like Korah—then you will draw near to the end.
因為當你勝過了你一切的仇敵——埃及人、亞瑪力人、以東人、米甸人——又渡過了水,被雲光照,被木頭使苦水變甜,喝了磐石的水,嘗了從上頭來的食物,並藉著潔淨與貞潔為自己開出上山的路;又上去之後,在那裡藉號筒的聲音受教明白神聖的奧祕,並在那難以看透的幽暗中憑信心親近了神,在那裡受教明白帳幕的奧祕和祭司的尊榮;當你成了自己心版的雕刻者,得以在其上鐫刻那從神而來的神聖諭言;當你使那金的偶像歸於無有——就是說,若你把貪婪的慾望從你的生命中抹去;當你被高舉到一個地步,以致對巴蘭的巫術顯為不可勝(你聽見「巫術」,要為我領會這今生種種的欺騙,藉此人就像被基耳吉之杯所迷藥一般,離了自己的本性,被改塑成無理性走獸的形狀);當你藉這一切成了這樣的人,祭司的杖在你裡面發了芽——這杖發芽不需吸取任何屬地的水分,乃是從自己裡面有那果子的能力,且是杏果的能力,那果子初接觸時是苦澀的,裡面卻是甘甜可吃的;當凡起來敵擋你尊位的盡都歸於烏有,如大坍般墜入地底,或如可拉般被火吞滅——那時你就要接近那終點了。
1:1102
Τέλος δὲ λέγω οὗ ἕνεκα πάντα γίνεται, οἷον τέλος τῆς γεωργικῆς ἀπόλαυσις τῶν καρπῶν, τέλος τῆς κατασκευῆς τοῦ οἴκου οἴκησις, τέλος τῆς ἐμπορίας πλοῦτος καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἀγῶσι πόνων στέφανος
And by "end" I mean that for the sake of which all things come to be—as the end of farming is the enjoyment of the fruits, the end of building a house is dwelling, the end of trade is wealth, and the end of the toils in the contests is the crown.
我所說的「終點」,乃是萬事為之而成就的那一個——正如耕種的終點是享受果實,建房的終點是居住,經商的終點是財富,賽場上勞苦的終點是冠冕。
1:1103
Οὕτω καὶ τῆς ὑψηλῆς πολιτείας τέλος τὸ κληθῆναι οἰκέτην Θεοῦ, συνθεωρεῖται τὸ μὴ ὑποχωσθῆναι τῷ τύμβῳ, τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τὸ γυμνήν τε καὶ ἀπέριττον τῶν πονηρῶν ἐφολκίων τὴν ζωὴν γενέσθαι
So also the end of the lofty life is to be called the servant of God; with which is contemplated the not being buried in the tomb—and this is that one's life become bare and unencumbered of the wicked appendages.
照樣,那崇高生命的終點,就是得稱為神的僕人;與此相伴所默觀的,乃是不被埋在墳墓裡——這就是使人的生命變得赤裸、不被那些邪惡的累贅所牽絆。
1:1104
Τῆς δὲ δουλείας ταύτης καὶ ἕτερον γνώρισμά φησιν λόγος τὸ μήτε ὀφθαλμὸν ἀμαυρωθῆναι, μήτε πρόσωπον διαφθαρῆναι
And the discourse says there is yet another token of this servitude: that neither was the eye dimmed nor the face corrupted.
這篇話說,這「為僕」還有另一個記號:就是眼目不昏花、面容不衰殘。
1:1105
γὰρ ἐν φωτὶ διὰ παντὸς ὢν ὀφθαλμὸς πῶς ἀμαυρωθήσεται διὰ σκότους οὗ ἠλλοτρίωται; Καὶ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ζωῇ κατορθώσας οὐδεμίαν πάντως φθορὰν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ παραδέχεται
For how shall the eye that is always in light be dimmed by a darkness from which it has been estranged? And the one who has accomplished incorruption in his whole life admits no corruption whatever upon himself.
因為那常在光中的眼目,怎能被那與它隔絕的黑暗所昏暗呢?那在一生中成就了不朽的人,必全然不容任何敗壞臨到自己身上。
1:1106
γὰρ ἀληθῶς κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γεγονὼς καὶ μηδαμοῦ παρατραπεὶς
For the one who has truly become according to the image of God, and has nowhere turned aside,
因為那真正按神的形像而成、又毫無偏離的人,
1:1107
τοῦ θείου χαρακτῆ ρος ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὰ γνωρίσματα φέρει καὶ συμβαίνει διὰ πάντων τῇ ὁμοιώσει πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον, τῷ ἀφθάρτῳ τε καὶ ἀναλ λοιώτῳ καὶ πάσης ἀμιγεῖ κακίας τὴν ἰδίαν ψυχὴν καλλωπίζων
bears upon himself the marks of the divine character, and is conformed in all things by his likeness to the archetype, adorning his own soul with the incorruptible and the unchangeable and that which is unmingled with any vice.
便在自己身上帶著神聖品格的記號,並在凡事上藉著與原型的相似而被模成,以那不朽的、不變的、與一切惡不相攙雜的,來妝飾自己的靈魂。
1:1108
Ταῦτά σοι, ἄνθρωπε τοῦ Θεοῦ, περὶ τῆς τοῦ βίου τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν τελειότητος, Καισάριε, βραχὺς ἡμῶν οὗτος ὑποτίθεται λόγος, οἷόν τι πρωτότυπον ἐν μορφῇ κάλλους τὸν τοῦ μεγάλου Μωϋσέως ὑπογράψας σοι βίον, ἐφ' τοὺς καθ' ἕκαστον ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων μιμήσεως ἐν ἑαυτοῖς μεταγράφειν τοῦ προδειχθέντος ἡμῖν κάλλους τὸν χαρακτῆρα
These things, O man of God, Caesarius, this brief discourse of ours sets before you concerning the perfection of the life according to virtue, having sketched for you, as a kind of archetype in a form of beauty, the life of the great Moses, so that each one of us, through imitation of his pursuits, might transcribe within ourselves the character of the beauty shown to us.
凱撒利烏斯,神人哪,我們這篇簡短的話就是把這些關於照德行而活之生命的完全擺在你面前,為你彷彿以美的樣式描畫了一幅原型,就是偉大摩西的生平,好叫我們各人藉著效法他的追求,把這向我們所顯之美的品格謄寫在自己裡面。
1:1109
Τοῦ γὰρ κατωρθωκέναι τὸν Μωϋσέα τὴν ἐνδεχομένην τελειότητα τίς ἂν ἡμῖν ἀξιοπιστότερος εὑρεθείη μάρτυς τῆς θείας φωνῆς φησι πρὸς αὐτὸν ὅτι·
For who could be found for us a more trustworthy witness that Moses had achieved the attainable perfection than the divine voice which says to him:
因為有誰能為我們找到比那向他說話之神聖聲音更可信的見證,來證明摩西已達到那可達的完全呢?那聲音對他說:
1:1110
ἔγνων σε παρὰ πάντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ φίλον αὐτὸν ὀνομασθῆναι Θεοῦ παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τὸ συναπολέσθαι μᾶλλον ἑλόμενον μετὰ πάντων, εἰ μὴ κἀκείνοις ἐφ' οἷς ἐπλημμέλησαν ἱλεωθείη δι' εὐμενείας τὸ Θεῖον, στῆσαι κατὰ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν τὴν ὀργήν, τὴν ἰδίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσιν παρατρέψαντος, ἵνα μὴ λυπήσῃ τὸν φίλον
"I have known you beyond all"—and also his being named the friend of God by God himself, and his choosing rather to perish together with all, unless the Deity in mercy and benevolence should be propitiated toward those also for the offenses in which they had sinned—staying the wrath against the Israelites, when God turned aside his own judgment, so as not to grieve his friend.
「我按你的名認識你,過於眾人,」——並且他被神自己稱為神的朋友,他寧願與眾人一同滅亡,除非神以憐憫和恩慈,向那些百姓所犯的過犯也施恩——他止住了那向以色列人發的忿怒,使神為了不叫祂的朋友憂愁,竟轉移了祂自己的判決。
1:1111
Καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα μαρτυρία σαφής ἐστι καὶ ἀπόδειξις τοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἀκρότατον τῆς τελειότητος ὅρον ἀναβεβηκέναι τοῦ Μωϋσέως τὸν βίον
And all such things are a clear testimony and demonstration that the life of Moses had ascended to the highest boundary of perfection.
凡這一切事,都是清楚的見證和明證,表明摩西的生平已攀升到完全的最高界限。
1:1112
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τοῦτο παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ ζητούμενον ἦν τί τὸ τέλειον τῆς ἐναρέτου πολιτείας ἐστίν, εὑρέθη δὲ διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων τὸ τέλειον, ὥρα σοι, γενναῖε, πρὸς τὸ ὑπόδειγμα βλέπειν καὶ τὰ δι' ὑψηλοτέρας ἀναγωγῆς θεωρηθέντα περὶ τῶν ἱστορικῶς εἰρημένων·
Since, then, this was what was sought by us—what the perfection of the virtuous life is—and the perfect has been found through what has been said, it is time for you, O noble one, to look to the example and to apply to your own life the things contemplated by the higher anagogy concerning what was said historically:
既然我們所尋求的乃是:有德之生活的完全是什麼,而那完全已藉所說的話尋見了,高貴的人哪,如今正是你當望著這榜樣的時候,要把那藉更高之提升所默觀、關於照歷史所說之事的領會,應用到你自己的生命上:
1:1113
ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον μεταφέροντα βίον γνωσ θῆναί τε ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ φίλον γενέσθαι αὐτοῦ
transferring it to your own life, so as to be known by God and to become his friend.
把它轉用到你自己的生命中,好叫你被神認識,並成為祂的朋友。
1:1114
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὡς ἀληθῶς τελειότης τὸ μηκέτι δουλοπρεπῶς φόβῳ κολάσεως τοῦ κατὰ κακίαν βίου χωρίζεσθαι, μηδὲ τῇ τῶν μισθῶν ἐλπίδι τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνεργεῖν, πραγματευτικῇ τινι καὶ συναλλαγματικῇ διαθέσει κατεμπορευομένους τῆς ἐναρέτου ζωῆς, ἀλλ' ὑπεριδόντας πάντων καὶ τῶν ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις δι' ἐλπίδος ἀποκειμένων, μόνον ἡγεῖσθαι φοβερὸν τὸ τῆς φιλίας τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκπεσεῖν, καὶ μόνον τίμιόν τε καὶ ἐράσμιον ἑαυτοῖς κρῖναι τὸ φίλον γενέσθαι Θεῷ, ὅπερ ἐστί, κατά γε τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον, τελειότης τοῦ βίου,. τι δ' ἂν παρὰ σοῦ πρὸς τὸ μεγαλοπρεπέστερόν τε καὶ θειότερον ἐπαρθείσης σοι τῆς διανοίας εὑρεθῇ ( πολλὰ δέ, εὖ οἶδα, εὑρεθήσεται), κοινὸν πάντως ἔσται τὸ κέρδος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἀμήν
For this is truly perfection: no longer to separate oneself from the life of vice through servile fear of punishment, nor to do the good by the hope of rewards—trafficking in the virtuous life with a kind of commercial and contractual disposition—but, looking past all things, even those laid up in promises through hope, to count fearful only this: to fall away from the friendship of God; and to judge this alone honorable and lovely for ourselves: to become a friend of God—which is, according to my reckoning, the perfection of life. And whatever may be found by you, when your understanding has been raised toward what is more magnificent and more divine (and much, I well know, will be found), the gain will surely be common to all, in Christ Jesus. Amen.
因為這才是真正的完全:不再為著刑罰的奴僕之懼而離棄罪的生活,也不再為著賞賜的盼望而行善——以某種交易和契約的心態販賣那有德的生命;乃是越過一切,連那藉盼望存留在應許中的也越過,惟以這一件事為可懼:就是從神的友誼中墜落;並惟以這一件事為自己所當看為尊貴可愛的:就是成為神的朋友——依我的判斷,這就是生命的完全。至於你,當你的悟性被提升到更宏偉、更神聖之事時,凡你所要尋見的(我深知必尋見許多),這益處必定在基督耶穌裡為眾人所共享。阿們。
1